Leaderboard

Did a long weekend in Disney Orlando this month with my partner and some friends. Had a nice sized two-bedroom in Saratoga Springs resort we shared among 5 of us for a semi-annual reunion. This was our final evening / night of the trip, when just Shane and I were left (our friends departed earlier that day) because of a cancelled flight. This was the start of what turned out to be an exciting night....... I had gone to meet another friend who lives in Tampa, while Shane did an afternoon at the spa. I was back at the resort chatting on the apps with a few guys. Most were cast members (there are always a handful looking to play, but they work odd shifts or often are only available late after the parks close). A 22 year old guest staying nearby was sounding more serious, so I invested more attention in his chat. He was traveling with his family for the week, couldn’t host (as most of the guys on the apps around Disney cannot), and was horny. He was 5’10”, very lean, brick red hair that was short and very curly, and a cute face. Not usually who I would pursue (I like a guy with a solid build), but he seemed nice, real, and was available now. I met him near the bus stop and walked over. He was here with his family — his parents and two younger siblings, as well as a grandparent, aunt, and 2 younger cousins. They were in the water park (kinda surprising since its been unseasonably cold this week), and he hung out at their resort instead. Grinding on Grindr, of course (haha). We chatted about his college — he was a senior in psychology, planning to do grad school next year. He was a bit shy, which I found endearing. Very grounded. Far from being a typical self-focused or entitled twink, this guy was articulate, seemed to have some culture under his belt, and was humble. He was quiet and reserved, but friendly. It was a nice walk back to the condo, and was more intrigued to see where this would go. I wasn’t convinced he would totally follow through, but he’d come this far. I hadn’t heard back from Shane, yet, so was thinking this would be a one-on-one. In the condo, college boy and I had a glass of wine (he was looking a bit timid), and I casually placed my hand on him a few times as we moved around — his back, then waist, and finally leg while sitting on the couch. After a bit he returned the touch. I leaned in to kiss him, and warmed up to a slow, intimate series of kisses on the couch. I casually rubbed his chest and legs, and he reached down for my cock. It was time to move to the bedroom. I ushered him into our friends’ vacant room, went to mine to grab lube and poppers, and returned. He asked if I was on PrEP, and I confirmed it (we’d discussed it in our app chat, and its in my profile, but he needed to hear it again). He said he doesn’t usually bareback, and I told him I had condoms if he wanted. At that point, he dropped to his knees, pulled out my dick, and started sucking. College boy had a nice mouth and technique, sliding up and down my cock with his tongue, never loosing suction. He was a voracious cocksucker. I pulled his mouth off my cock, and slapped it against his face; he immediately put his tongue out for more. I was more turned on, and slowly fed it to him, pulling back to tease him, and build his need for it. I reached down and pulled his shirt off, then started to fuck his face, holding the back of his head, and his ears at one point. I thought about shooting in his mouth, but I wanted more of this college boy. I told him to strip; he wrestled out of his jeans and underwear while still kneeling. I reached down to his smooth ass while he went down on my cock again. I rubbed my finger against his dry hole, massaging rather than penetrating, starting to stimulate the nerves and relax his muscle. He moaned quietly, and actually stopped sucking my cock and pushed his head into my abs. “Fuck yeah,” he whispered. I wet my fingers and slowly started to probe him, tenderly, feeling his muscle contract and then ease open as he fell under the spell. He was still kneeling on the floor, and I got down on one knee alongside him, one hand caressing his back and the other now better positioned to play with his ass. He slid into position on all fours, and I drizzled lube on my fingers, probing a bit deeper to work the lube all the way in. ”Can I have some poppers?” he asked quietly. I handed him the amber bottle, and he took two long drags off of it. He settled his chest against the carpet, spread his knees wider to better display his ass in the air, and started to moan louder as the magic took hold. College boy was surrendering to the allure of offering himself to a stranger. My cock was rock hard, and I jerked it a few times to cover it in lube before returning my fingers to his hole. It was definitely time for more. I stood up, then squatted behind his ass, letting my cock slid up and down along that inviting divide between his ass checks. “Oh fuck yeah” he breathed, slowly grinding his ass against my cock. I ran my Hands along his back, massaging him firmly, let my dick go freestyle as it searched for his hole on its own. College boy groaned when the head pressed against his waiting hole. I pressed more firmly, and felt the natural resistance of a young hole that was still learning to open itself up. I started a regular rhythm of pressure, letting the subtle thrusts entice his hole to open. “It’s a thick dick. Take another hit of the poppers,” I told him. He did, raising up onto all fours after he did, and working his ass back and forth against my cock. Then the head of my cock popped into his hold, the sphincter opening just enough to allow access. He whimpered and then moaned loudly as he let it slide in deeper. I held it inside him silently, massaging his back gently, caressing his ass cheeks. Then he started rocking back and forth on my cock, very slowly at first, but gradually getting more adventurous. His hole was firmly gripped around my cock, and it felt amazingly warm and smooth inside. It was easy to glide in and out as he fucked himself. I started moving my hips in rhythm with his ass, letting my cock stretch his hole a bit wider, and introducing new angles. College boy turned to butter and sank his chest to the ground again. He was ready. I held his hips and began thrusting harder. College boy moaned none stop, gasping occasionally and asking to get fucked longer. My pelvis was smacking hard against his lean ass. I slowed a few times as I shifted my own position, and enjoyed watching my slick dick gliding in and out of that fresh hole. Finally I pulled out, stood up, and told him to stand. I stretched my legs as he rose (he was a bit shaky), then pushed him onto his back on the bed. His legs went right into the air and I dove back into his hole. His slender dick was standing straight up, and I reached for it. “Don’t!” He gasped. “I’ll shoot! I want more! It feels amazing!!” I started fucking him hard, my balls slapping his ass as I went for longer strokes. I was sweating, and I could see the sheen on his own body. College boy grabbed his own ankles and held his legs wide, grunting with each deep thrust. “Oh! Fuck! Yeah!” He looked up at me, his eyes glazed in cocklust. He had totally surrendered to me. It was time to finish on the high note. I pressed one hand against his lightly fuzzed chest for balance, and grabbed his dick in my other, He gasped and locked eyes with me. He knew what was about to happen. I wasn’t asking permission or what he wanted. This would be wordless and primal. I fucked harder, feeling the release build in me. I massaged his dick, rather than jerking it. He kept staring at me, his filled with desire and suddenly a hint of fear. I unleashed inside him, driving my load deep and growling with each desperate thrust. College boy threw his head back and exploded, his cum splattering his own face and shoulders. He shuddered again and again as the orgasm pulsed through his lean body. I stood there panting, his body displayed in front of me, my dick still inside his cum-filled hole. I was fucking turned on still — I had just bred his hot little college boy. After a few moments we moved apart. He was once again reserved and timid. He showered quietly and quickly. I heard voices in the living room, and knew Shane had returned — but not alone. I stepped into the shower. “How are you doing?” College boy said he was fine. I figured he hadn’t been bred before, or at least very rarely. Which turned me on even more. My dick was getting hard again. We dressed and headed into the living room. College boy needed to meet his family for dinner in Disney Springs. My partner was sitting on the couch with a cute guy sharing wine. We exchanged hellos, and I said I was going to walk college boy out. He and walked back to the bus stop, hugged quickly, and said goodbye. I would hear from him later via Grindr. I was right that he had only been bred a couple times by his ex-boyfriend. He’d admit to jerking off the rest of the week thinking about our encounter and taking a load in his ass. I would do the same, and was feeling a thrill each time I thought about that reserved college boy walking with his family that night through Disney, my load inside him. I wandered back to the condo to see what Shane and his guy were up to. I’ll share that experience in my next thread.... If you enjoyed this one, let me know by clicked the blue heart below.

Having just turned 18 I was living with my parents and loved my x-box and gaming on-line. One night I was battle demons with a gamer when we lost and ended up trapped in the lair, the guy I was gaming with messaged me “dam, how we gonna get out of this?”, I chuckled back at him and suggested we just run for it. The tactic didn’t work and we were both killed “we need to combine resources next time to defeat them” I messaged to him, “If you were in London we could play it together” he responded. I messaged him back and told him I was in Fulham, as it turned out we were only 2 streets away from each other. He went on to tell me he was in his early 40’s and a raging homosexual, this caused me to laugh so I replied I am 18 and think I am too. I agreed to meet him at a cafe for coffee the following evening as I told him it was not a sexual meeting and he totally agreed and respected this. I ordered a latte and found a table in a quiet part of the cafe and waited, I watched several guys come in order coffee then leave. The door opened again and in walked what appeared to be a youngish guy who looked about 30 with cropped hair and designer stubble with what can only be described as kissable lips. He ordered a drink then looked around and headed towards me, “Marc?” he asked and I replied “Yes, you must be Jake?”, he smiled and sat down so I had to ask him if he really was in his 40’s and indeed he was. We chatted for a couple of hours and I agreed to come to his place Saturday afternoon so we could defeat the demons, he warned me he smokes weed and if that was a problem I said each to their own and I don’t judge people. saturday afternoon I made my way to his house and we sat on the floor in the lounge leaning up against the sofa, he had boxers and a vest on so I felt a little overdressed in shorts and t-shirt. He offered me a beer which I took and sipped it slowly as I hadn’t really done drinking plus it was quite bitter, then we got on and played our game but alas defeated again at the same point. He smoked a joint and it made me slightly dizzy just breathing in the second hand smoke but I was relaxed and comfortable with him and he certainly wasn’t a threat. My eyes kept glancing to his fully formed lips and his stubble which somehow just turned me on, I relaxed back against the sofa not realising his arm was there. He lit another joint and was sipping his beer “what? he asked, he had caught me looking at him so I casually laughed it off and then felt his arm drop over my shoulder so I snuggled in whilst he caressed my chest. I touched in stubble and ran my fans through it and as his face moved closer I touched his lips and and knew then I had to kiss them so I went in for the kill, he responded by kissing me back and lingering there he touched his lips to mine slowly moving around my mouth slightly parted and he made his move as his tongue parted my lips. I was floating as his kissing was so tender we locked to get her for 5minutes or so then pulled away and smiled, “that was nice but I think it is best we leave it at that” he said, I agreed and we clinked bottles and he relit his joint as we chatted then he excused himself. I looked at the ash tray where the joint was burning and the temptation to try was taking over me, so I picked it up and drew on the joint only to cough and splutter just as he walked in. He looked and laughed at me in a tha will teach you kind of way, he then sat back down and put his arm around me. He let me try the joint with guidance and by now I was getting paranoid and giggling at the same time, I then moved on to his lap facing him and went in for another kiss and this time he fully reciprocated. We kissed for an age then he moved me up on to the sofa and we began undressing, as I removed his boxers a beautiful long thick cock was exposed. We resumed kissing and he positioned himself in a missionary position I saw his hand move down and felt him raise his hips as he positioned his cock against my hole. By now kissing had become more sensual and erotic and I felt my arse opening at the pressure of his cock head nudging it’s way into my arse. I put up no resistance as the weed had totally relaxed me and not even thinking about condoms, I moaned loudly as the last inch buried itself in to me. There was no talking as we were lip locked and our head moved in a synchronous motion as he thrusted his hips back and forward in a steady rhythm, after some time he positioned his arm around my neck and I clasped him tightly around his neck as I felt his pace quicken. My whole body was quivering with delight as he stopped kissing me and lifted his head he grunted then shouted “ Fuck, take my seed baby” he then thrusted upward with a sharp jab as he moaned and released his seed into my body, he held me for what seemed ages and wave after wave of thrusting jabs nailed into my ass. He looked me in the eye and then kissed me lovingly as he collapsed on top with me impaled on his hard cock. He pulled out and we got dressed and played another game before I went home. An hour after being back in bedroom I felt the need to go to the toilet, I sat down passed a little wind which burnt like hell on my arse lips, when I got up I saw semen in the toilet that tinged with pink streaks, I though nothing more until a few weeks later I got a nasty flu like cold, I had heard that was one of the first signs of being infected so I took myself off to the clinic and got tested. My result came back positive which was a massive shock, I took the bold decision to confront Home so I knocked at his door, he opened the door and invited me in. As I told him that he had infected me with hiv that afternoon he smiled got me a beer and proposed a toast to the perfect gifting afternoon, I looked at him in disbelief but he moved towards me and kissed me, I woke up several hours later in his bed laying in his arms.

As soon as I finish this side story, I'll be going back to the other story. Glad everyone is enjoying the story so far. --- Part 3- Without realizing it, I held my breath, waiting for Garrett’s massive cock to enter my hole. “Damn boy, even with stretching this tight boy pussy, it doesn’t want to give,” he said, pulling out the brown bottle from before from piled up towel. Opening it, he took a couple deep sniffs before handing it to me. “Here, sniff these.” Instantly, I knew them to be poppers. Countless porn videos and online stores had taught me about them. I took several deep hits. Moments later, I felt a warmth spread throughout my body. I let out a deep sigh and handed the bottle back to Garrett, and watch as he closed it back up, tossing it beside me before stepping back up to my hole. My heart began to race as I felt the head of his massive cock press against my hole. Pulling out the cigar from his mouth for a moment, he hocked up a large gob of spit and began to rub it around on my hole with the head of his dick. He began to press harder and harder again. I was worried that I would never be able to take his cock when finally my hole relaxed and his thick meat slid deep inside me. I about screamed out at the intrusion and stretching of my ass muscles when Garrett pulled me close and began to tongue-fuck my mouth, distracting me as he slid the rest of the way in. It seemed like it took forever, but finally, I felt his large bull balls bounce against my ass as his dense forest of pubes began to rub against my ass cheeks. “Fuck yeah boy, deep in you now. Doin’ ok?” he asked, pulling away and ending our kiss. “Oh god… yes!” was my only reply. I had loved the feeling of his tongue and fingers probing my ass, but with his huge dick inside me, I felt a deep feeling of lust spreading out from deep inside me. Even with the pain and uncomfortable stretching of my asshole, and the deep ache of his thick member rearranging my guts, I knew I would never want to be without Garrett’s thick cock up my hole. Until he began to start fucking me. Slowly, he began to pull out until only his massive cock head was left inside me, pressing slightly against my prostate, only to be shoved back in again, stroking the swollen gland inside me. We both began to grunt as Garrett began to pick up his pace. I began to adjust to the new sensations of being fucked and filled my ass opening up under the steady assault and its lips clinging to his shaft as he pulled back out again. I moaned loudly as he increased his pace more, slamming me harder. I let out a whimper in appreciation. Suddenly I felt a weird sensation in my ass and Garrett suddenly stopped thrusting into me. “SHIT!” he growled out loud, as he slowly began to pull out of me. Confused, I looked at him, trying to figure out why he stopped. “Condom broke dude,” he said, starting to work his cock head out of my hole. “Don’t!” I almost yelled, wanting him to continue to fuck and stretch my ass out. I didn't want the fun to stop now, just when I was getting into the hard fucking he was giving me. “Gotta dude,” he said, pointing to one of the tattoos on his chest, “Don’t think you're ready to take a load like mine.” “What do you mean?” I said, still confused, looking at the large scorpion on his peck. “HIV positive, bud,” he said, now out of my hole. I felt empty. I didn’t want to stop. His cock felt amazing. And in my sex-filled haze, I made up my mind. “Fuck… Don’t care. Give it to me man! Fill my ass up with your cum!” I gasped out, my voice expressing my need. I had read about guys getting intentionally pozzed online, but even in my curiosity, had never understood why they would do it until now. I needed this hulk of a man’s load inside me. Now. “Shit, boy!” Garrett said, pulling off the tattered remains of the condom from his dick, “You sure? I'm fucking toxic. And like I said before, once I get back in you, I’m not pulling out.” “Please cum in my hole sir,” I said, lifting my ass even higher in anticipation. Shoving my ass down, Garrett took a deep draw on his half-smoked cigar. “Turn around, cumslut,” he said rubbing his cock before stepping back up to the bed, “I want to make sure to plant this load nice and deep up your neg cunt so it takes.” Getting on my hands and knees, I let out a loud groan as Garrett slammed deep into my hole. He continued to rape my ass, blowing his smoke at the back of my head, enveloping me in a haze of thick cigar smoke. Not even an hour ago the most I had done with a guy was a shy kiss in the 6th grade, and now I was riding a massive poz daddy dick and loving every second. “That’s right, slam back on my diseased prick,” he said, grabbing both of my hips, helping me slam even harder back into his strokes. Both of us continued to fuck hard, my hole taking the abuse with gusto. Grabbing my chin, we started to kiss again. Sweat dripped off of both of us, and I began to notice the musky scent of Garrett. It was a smell that only a true man could make, and it made my 18-year old brain swim. “I’m gonna cum in you boy,” Garrett groaned, pulling away from me again and going back to slamming my hole. “Don’t stop,” I moan, “Please. Please don’t stop.” “Last chance boy,” he said, his thrusts becoming irregular, “You sure you want to take my poz load?” “Give it to me!” I yelled in reply. “You got it, baby,” he said in reply, and even though I didn’t think it possible, bucked even harder, grabbing my shoulders with both hands. Sweat dripped from his head and chest as we fucked. In my hole, there was no longer any pain, having now opened completed and taking his cock like a proper bottom boyhood should. “Fuck, knew you were gonna have a sexy fucking hole the second I saw you walk into that locker room,” Garrett said as he continued to pound my ass relentlessly, “But the fact it was a cherry hole made things even better. And now I get to take your poz cherry as well. You ready boy? Ready to take the load that will change your life forever?” “Oh shhhh-it, infect my hole. Fuck that dirty load deep into me! Poz me!” “You're getting it fucker,” and with that Garrett slammed deep into me one last time and shot ropes of cum inside me. I felt every shot of hot liquid into my hole and I was instantly filled with an entirely new sort of warmth. It suddenly became too much for me, and despite not touching myself during the entire ordeal, I began to shoot what felt like my largest load ever. After a long time, Garrett’s cock finally softened and he let it slip from my now loose and dripping ass. I felt a swift slap on my ass, and instinctively my hole tightened up slightly. “How was that, boy?” he asked while puffing contently on the nearly spent cigar. “Holy shit…” I said, rolling on to my back and letting my head fall back, “That was so amazing. I’ve never shot a load like that before!” Crawling on to the bed next to me, he leaned down and kissed me, blowing his smoke into my face again. "How are you feeling about taking my toxic load?" Looking down, he stared down and my quickly re-hardening cock. The talk of his poz cum swimming around inside me was exciting me. “Damn, fucker,” he said, reaching down and grasping my dick at the base, “I guess you want more. I would have thought after a hard fucking like that for your first time you would be down for the count.” Biting my lower lip, I smiled and blushed slightly. “Actually, I’m even hornier than I was when we started.” “Well, shit,” he said, surprise in his voice, “Since you seem up to taking any load up your ass, you want me to find a few more guys to fill you up?” I hesitated for only a moment when pondering his offer, but then I felt a small glob of his thick bug-filled cum make its way out of my gaping cunt, and my mind was made up. “Yes, please.” “Well bitch, since you were such a polite piggy about it, let’s go find something to really break in that new hole of yours.”

This is a side-project that goes along with my other story. However, it can easily be read on its own. Be warned it will have a similar set up to another story on here, but only in setting up the setup of the plot. Let me know what you think down in the comments! ---- Part 1 “That's it boy, suck on that nice piece of meat. Get it nice and wet for what’s coming!” Urged on by the hot, muscled man standing above me, I forced his cock deeper into my mouth, enjoying the feeling and taste of his dripping, uncut cock sliding around on my tongue, my own cock throbbing in anticipation. I moan as I felt him place his hand on the back of my head, urging me even deeper down on his cock. Forcing myself not to gag from its massive size, I let him slowly rape my mouth as he let out a content sigh. Soon I'd finally get what I fantasized and dreamed of. A huge cock shooting a thick load deep up my virgin ass. — It was hard to believe that that morning I was just a young, 18-year-old virgin. I knew from a young age that I was gay; girls never even blipped on my radar, and I always found myself fantasizing about some of the hotter guys in my class kissing me and feeling me up. However, I never acted on it. My family had moved to our small, midwestern town when I was in 6th grade, leaving me friendless. My former best friend was over 1000 miles away on the east coast, as well as everyone I knew growing up. I hadn’t been popular, but I was at least well-liked by nearly everyone. In my new school, I was an outcast… quiet, shy, too smart for the popular crowd and disliked because I actually enjoyed being at school. By the time I hit my senior year, I knew I wanted to be like the guys I saw in the porn I found online. A slut, taking cock from multiple guys until shooting all over myself. My only friends were a few of the nerdier, but in my opinion, much cooler girls who shared some of my same interests in different books and shows at the time. Nobody, however, knew my secret… that I wanted nothing more than to lose my virginity to a hot top. This obviously didn’t stop me from being made fun of, with being called things like fag or queer by the hotter, popular jocks in the in-crowd. Rationally, I knew it was only to get a rise out me, but a part of me always worried they knew I was what I secretly wanted to be. By the end of my senior year, I couldn’t take it any longer. I was tired of jacking off and pretending I was getting fucked by some hot, muscled guy as I fingered myself to climax in my hand, licking my hand clean to keep my secret from my thankfully more liberal parents and 5 sisters. I decided to finally lose my virginity and started to secretly hatch out a plan. Having gotten a few letters from some prospective colleges from the large city about 3 hours away, I planned to go and look at a few, staying at my distant cousin’s apartment near one of the campus. Knowing he wouldn’t care if I was there or not, I figured I could make my parents believe my half-lie. I would look at the school that week, during spring break at my school, and during the weekend I would go to a gay bathhouse I had read about in some of my lurkings online. It would be a week after 18th birthday, so I would finally be legal to enter. And maybe, just maybe, I would find someone to help me fulfill my wish of losing my “cherry.” — The week came quickly when my parents sat me down, my bag already around my shoulders and my keys to the small Honda my parent’s bought me in my hands. I had hoped to sneak out with a quick goodbye. “Buddy,” my father, still in his lab coat from work at the local hospital, “We need to have a talk.” SHIT! I thought to myself, THEY KNOW. FUCK!!! “Uh… yeah, dad?” I said, trying not to let the fear in my mind crack into my voice. My plan was ruined, I was sure of it. The tone of his voice and the look on my mother’s face said it all. “Your mother and I have talked… we know you’re a man now, but… we’re concerned. You know we love you and only want what is best and…” “Oh Robert!” my mother sighed, her thick accent coming through as she crossed her arms over her chest and rolled her eyes at my dad, “Shit or get off a pie.” “Pot… mom… it’s pot…. it’s slang for toilet…” I said, smiling slightly at her mistranslation. Thirty years and she STILL got idioms wrong. I was beginning to think it may be intentional. “I like mine better,” she huffed before continuing, before glaring at my father, “We know you are going to college soon. Tell him.” Pulling a pile of condoms and a handful of pamphlet out of his coat, he held them out to me. “You need protection. We know things happen at colleges… and we don’t want you coming back and trapped with a baby on the way with some girl, or something like HPV or herpes…” my dad blurted out, rubbing his hand on his coat as he sat back on the couch. “Uh….” was my only reply. I felt my cheeks start to burn. My parents thought I was going to get some girl pregnant. “Just take them and be careful. And have fun. We love you very much,” my mom replied with a slight nod. “And don’t trust a girl just because she is on the pill. She could be on an antibiotic, or could be asymptomatic or…” my dad replied, refusing to meet my eyes as he blurted out everything. “Thanks… I guess…” I said slowly, grabbing them with a slight grimace, “You guys know…. I learned about most of this from health class… right…? And I really am just going to check out a few schools. I’ll call and everything if you want…” “Just go have fun my little zaychik. Call when you get there so I know you are okay,” my mom replied, shooing me away. — 3 hours later, and thankfully over a hundred miles from my family, I sat my bag down in the small living room of my cousin’s apartment, glad he was willing to let me stay there while he and his friends went to spring break somewhere out east. It’s Friday night, and I’m ready to finally get down to business. Pulling out a tight pair of jeans I had outgrown the previous year, and a similarly fitting t-shirt, I changed quickly and looked up the directions and information I had written earlier and made my way to the bar where the bathhouse was located. Arriving, I quickly made my way to where the entrance was at the back and walked up to the small window, much like the ones I had seen in movies that they had at a seedy motel. I rang the bell and out from the back room came one of the hottest guys I had ever seen. Easily over 6ft, he had piercing grey eyes, long thick blonde hair, and a large piercing in his nose. He was wearing a tight-fitting wife beater that nearly covered his well-muscled chest and abs, and black leather pants that clung to his body, leaving nothing to the imagination. My eyes were quickly drawn to his pert ass and large bulge. A heavy five’o’clock shadow covered his face, which reminded me of an extremely hot bad boy version of Thor for some reason. Even his voice made me melt, gravely and deep. “Can I help you, boy? The bathroom is back in the other side of the bar,“ he said, pointing back towards the bar, looking up and down my body before smiling, “Unless you see something you like?” Flustered, I blushed and shook my head. “No… um…. I’m here to… I mean….” I said, suddenly unable to form words. “Look, no offense kid, but you got to be at least 18 to even be in the bar. You gotta be… what? 15? 16 tops?” Shaking my head no, I pulled out my wallet and pulled out my ID, sliding it under the glass. “No, sir… I’m… I’m 18,” I said with a gulp, “See… my birthday was last week.” “Sir, huh? First time to the baths then, huh?” he asked, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a pack of cigarettes, deftly lighting one and blowing the smoke at the glass. “Uh, yeah… I… it’s that obvious huh?” I replied. “You’re a cute fucker. They are going to be all over you!” he said with a smile, the cigarette dangling in his mouth., “Room or locker?” “Oh… um….” I replied, realizing that I had no idea what to do. “I don’t really know which one…” “Hot piece like you will definitely get invited into a room in no time,” he said, “I’d go with a locker.” I nodded as he continued. “Normally the fee is $40 to get in, full $100 for a room, but seeing as you just had your birthday, and it’s your first time… how about $20?” he said, turning around and grabbing a towel and a key. Reaching into my wallet, I pulled out the two bills, left over from my gifts the week before. “Thanks…” “Don’t mention it. We all have our first times,” he said with a smile, “Maybe you’ll still be around later when I get off. Would like to help show you the ropes.” Smiling back, I entered the entrance, the door buzzing as he pressed a small button under the counter in front of him. — Looking around, I took in the sites, as dozens of naked men walked around, some with towels and others in various states of undress. I quickly found my locker, and with a deep breath, I quickly undressed. Throwing the towel around my now naked body, I grabbed a few condoms from my jean pocket, tucking them in between my skin and the cloth. Taking another look around, I felt like a fish out of water. 18, skinny with just a small amount of lean muscle on my frame. Black hair, blue eyes, and an average sized uncut cock were all I had to offer. And around me was every possible type of hot character from every gay porn I ever saw. There’s no way anyone would be interested in someone like me, I thought to myself as pulled the towel even closer. And that’s when I saw HIM. 6ft tall, heavily muscled, with a head full of thick brown hair. A face like a Greek statue, which sported a goatee and mustache. Nipple piercings and a thick hairy chest. And a what looked to be an uncut 10-incher with what looked to be a large PA peaking out from under the small towel that barely covered him, framed by a pair of low hanging bull balls. Tattoos all over his body. The man looked like sex walking. A bad boy who would ravage my hole if given the chance. Something straight out of the hottest porn. AND HE’S WALKING UP TO ME! I thought in a panic. I felt myself start to blush as he eyed me up and down, my cheeks burning even hotter as I saw his cock stir under the towel. “I’m Garrett.” he said, stopping in front of me and holding his hand out, “You must be new here.” “Jeez… it’s that obvious, huh?” I said, biting my lip as I stared at his hand, almost afraid. I looked around, lost. He waved his hand slightly in front of me drawing my attention back to him. “And you are?” I panicked for a second, thinking maybe I should make up a name before realizing that even if he knew my name, nobody around here would know me. Pulling up the courage, I shook his hand and replied. “Yurik… uh… nice to meet you…” I said, trying desperately to sound cool as my voice threatened to break as I suddenly started to spout a massive flow of words, “My mom is from Russia and that why I have a weird name. It’s-it’s my first time. I’ve never done this before, and I didn’t expect to actually find someone so hot to actually talk to me, especially you. Not with how I look. And… and… and I…. should really shut up now…” He let out a soft laugh as he let go of my hand before slowly rubbing his hand up and down my arm while looking at my smaller body. “Dude, calm down. You got nothing to worry about. Fucking sexy thing like you is a rare find here,” he said in a low, calm voice and his fingers traced down my chest and ran over my left nipple, causing to bead up instantly. I fought back a moan and looked up at him in silence. “Need someone to show you around? I would love nothing better than to show you around. Make all these fuckers here jealous,” he asked, his smile growing bigger as he saw what his touching me was doing. I slowly nodded and smiled nervously as his hand wrapped around my shoulder and he pulled me closer. “Mind if we stop by my locker first?” he asked as I felt him slowly reach down and grab my ass under the towel. Fuck, that feels so good, I thought to myself as he slowly ran his fingers through my crack, teasing the hair near my hole. “As long as you keep doing that!” I replied with a moan. “Oh, I plan on doing much much more…” he replied, and we started walking, drawing the attention from a few guys. We came to his locker and I stood there quietly as he grabbed his key and opened the door. Pulling out a large leather pouch from his shirt pocket, as well as a brown glass bottle. I knew instantly they were poppers, which I had read about and seen in various sites online. I wanted to try them, and it looked like I might get my chance with this walking sex god. I was however slightly shocked when he pulled out a large, black and green cigar and stuck it in his mouth. Some of the guys in my school smoked them when there were no adults around, looking somewhat goofy to me. But this man looked even hotter somehow with it firmly in his jaw. Looking at me suddenly, he stopped and pulled the stick out of his mouth. “Mind if I smoke?” he asked, looking directly at me as he waited for my reply. “Oh, uh… no, go ahead,” I said, my cock now throbbing under my towel at full hardness, my face still blazing red. With a smile, he pulled out the lighter from the same pouch and lit it. Drawing the flame to the end, he stuck the cigar back in his mouth and brought it to life, taking a deep drawn in before blowing it straight up in the air. Quickly enough he put everything back into the locker and wrapped his arm around my waist and we set off into the bathhouse.

So I turned 29 last Thursday and I figured it'd be good luck to receive Wednesday's to Thursday's midnight full of cum. When I got out of work I called on a couple of friends and went over to get bred by both of them. On my way there one of them wanted us to meet an hour later while he got ready, so I opened up Grindr and saw that this hung professor from my school was somewhat near so I texted him and was told to come over. He's this older handsome guy with a short but really thick cock. He's made me bleed a couple of times when spit wasn't enough and my common sense wasn't particularly strong either, so I knew that this time I'd have to take it slow if I wanted to take on those two big dicks later on. I sucked my professor for a while, made sure I choked on it so as to have some spit and mucus in my mouth and use that to get my hole really wet. I pushed him onto the bed and sat on top of him, slowly pushing his head into my asshole, releasing and squeezing slowly as I got used to his girth. Once it was balls deep he started fucking me hard, grabbing me forcefully and pushing me onto his cock. He was soon to finish and I relished knowing I already had at least once load in me. We talked for a bit and I got dressed and left towards where the other two guys were waiting for me cocks hard. Once I got there they were really with their cocks out and hard, so I practically jumped onto my knees and deepthroated them both. I choked, coughed and choked some more of them both, taking a short break to admire the two hot dicks that would soon be stirring the load I already had in me. We moved over to the bed and on all fours I perked my ass up towards the curved dick while I deepthroated the other one. Pushing my ass out and squeezing it got a horny moan out of the top and he shoved his dick all the way to the base in one swift motion. I choked again on the dick I was sucking and that made by ass push a little on the dick it had inside, which made the top laugh. He then proceeded to fuck me really hard, resting his weight on top of my head making sure I wouldn't take the other dick out of my throat. I was told to turn around and soon had the other dick in me, switching between the tops I sucked and got fucked by. "Holy shit, this hole is fucking wet", the guy fucking me said, and grabbed onto my waist pushing me hard against his cock. I felt his balls twitch but didn't figured he'd be cumming so soon, but his moaning and groaning let me know I was being bred by the second time that night. Once he stopped moving and I'd finished milking his dick with my ass, I turned around and sucked his soft dick while the other guy ate my ass out. "Relax that hole, I wanna taste the cum", he said, to which I replied I wouldn't. "Why not?", he asked. "I've worked hard for those loads, I'm not letting them go that easy". "Loads, you say? So just not my friend's in there?", he asked with a grin. "Nah, figured I deserved more than two prior to my birthday", I replied, to which he said, while shoving his dick deep in me, "I'll leave you a present in there too in a sec". That made me chuckle and I started jerking off, timing my cumming to his, while resting my head right next to the other already fully soft dick. After a while of non-stop fucking I could feel him getting ready to cum so I squeezed my hole and got ready for his load. He shot it really deep, hurting me in the process but also making sure I was left with no cum in my balls. After that I cleaned his dick off with my mouth, thanked them both, got dressed and left. That was on Thursday, my last load since as I went to the beach during the whole weekend. Tomorrow after work I'll be hitting the bathhouse again, so another story coming soon.

Did a long weekend in Disney Orlando this month with my partner and some friends. Had a nice sized two-bedroom in Saratoga Springs resort we shared among 5 of us for a semi-annual reunion. This was our final evening / night of the trip, when just Shane and I were left (our friends departed earlier that day) because of a cancelled flight. This was the start of what turned out to be an exciting night....... I had gone to meet another friend who lives in Tampa, while Shane did an afternoon at the spa. I was back at the resort chatting on the apps with a few guys. Most were cast members (there are always a handful looking to play, but they work odd shifts or often are only available late after the parks close). A 22 year old guest staying nearby was sounding more serious, so I invested more attention in his chat. He was traveling with his family for the week, couldn’t host (as most of the guys on the apps around Disney cannot), and was horny. He was 5’10”, very lean, brick red hair that was short and very curly, and a cute face. Not usually who I would pursue (I like a guy with a solid build), but he seemed nice, real, and was available now. I met him near the bus stop and walked over. He was here with his family — his parents and two younger siblings, as well as a grandparent, aunt, and 2 younger cousins. They were in the water park (kinda surprising since its been unseasonably cold this week), and he hung out at their resort instead. Grinding on Grindr, of course (haha). We chatted about his college — he was a senior in psychology, planning to do grad school next year. He was a bit shy, which I found endearing. Very grounded. Far from being a typical self-focused or entitled twink, this guy was articulate, seemed to have some culture under his belt, and was humble. He was quiet and reserved, but friendly. It was a nice walk back to the condo, and was more intrigued to see where this would go. I wasn’t convinced he would totally follow through, but he’d come this far. I hadn’t heard back from Shane, yet, so was thinking this would be a one-on-one. In the condo, college boy and I had a glass of wine (he was looking a bit timid), and I casually placed my hand on him a few times as we moved around — his back, then waist, and finally leg while sitting on the couch. After a bit he returned the touch. I leaned in to kiss him, and warmed up to a slow, intimate series of kisses on the couch. I casually rubbed his chest and legs, and he reached down for my cock. It was time to move to the bedroom. I ushered him into our friends’ vacant room, went to mine to grab lube and poppers, and returned. He asked if I was on PrEP, and I confirmed it (we’d discussed it in our app chat, and its in my profile, but he needed to hear it again). He said he doesn’t usually bareback, and I told him I had condoms if he wanted. At that point, he dropped to his knees, pulled out my dick, and started sucking. College boy had a nice mouth and technique, sliding up and down my cock with his tongue, never loosing suction. He was a voracious cocksucker. I pulled his mouth off my cock, and slapped it against his face; he immediately put his tongue out for more. I was more turned on, and slowly fed it to him, pulling back to tease him, and build his need for it. I reached down and pulled his shirt off, then started to fuck his face, holding the back of his head, and his ears at one point. I thought about shooting in his mouth, but I wanted more of this college boy. I told him to strip; he wrestled out of his jeans and underwear while still kneeling. I reached down to his smooth ass while he went down on my cock again. I rubbed my finger against his dry hole, massaging rather than penetrating, starting to stimulate the nerves and relax his muscle. He moaned quietly, and actually stopped sucking my cock and pushed his head into my abs. “Fuck yeah,” he whispered. I wet my fingers and slowly started to probe him, tenderly, feeling his muscle contract and then ease open as he fell under the spell. He was still kneeling on the floor, and I got down on one knee alongside him, one hand caressing his back and the other now better positioned to play with his ass. He slid into position on all fours, and I drizzled lube on my fingers, probing a bit deeper to work the lube all the way in. ”Can I have some poppers?” he asked quietly. I handed him the amber bottle, and he took two long drags off of it. He settled his chest against the carpet, spread his knees wider to better display his ass in the air, and started to moan louder as the magic took hold. College boy was surrendering to the allure of offering himself to a stranger. My cock was rock hard, and I jerked it a few times to cover it in lube before returning my fingers to his hole. It was definitely time for more. I stood up, then squatted behind his ass, letting my cock slid up and down along that inviting divide between his ass checks. “Oh fuck yeah” he breathed, slowly grinding his ass against my cock. I ran my Hands along his back, massaging him firmly, let my dick go freestyle as it searched for his hole on its own. College boy groaned when the head pressed against his waiting hole. I pressed more firmly, and felt the natural resistance of a young hole that was still learning to open itself up. I started a regular rhythm of pressure, letting the subtle thrusts entice his hole to open. “It’s a thick dick. Take another hit of the poppers,” I told him. He did, raising up onto all fours after he did, and working his ass back and forth against my cock. Then the head of my cock popped into his hold, the sphincter opening just enough to allow access. He whimpered and then moaned loudly as he let it slide in deeper. I held it inside him silently, massaging his back gently, caressing his ass cheeks. Then he started rocking back and forth on my cock, very slowly at first, but gradually getting more adventurous. His hole was firmly gripped around my cock, and it felt amazingly warm and smooth inside. It was easy to glide in and out as he fucked himself. I started moving my hips in rhythm with his ass, letting my cock stretch his hole a bit wider, and introducing new angles. College boy turned to butter and sank his chest to the ground again. He was ready. I held his hips and began thrusting harder. College boy moaned none stop, gasping occasionally and asking to get fucked longer. My pelvis was smacking hard against his lean ass. I slowed a few times as I shifted my own position, and enjoyed watching my slick dick gliding in and out of that fresh hole. Finally I pulled out, stood up, and told him to stand. I stretched my legs as he rose (he was a bit shaky), then pushed him onto his back on the bed. His legs went right into the air and I dove back into his hole. His slender dick was standing straight up, and I reached for it. “Don’t!” He gasped. “I’ll shoot! I want more! It feels amazing!!” I started fucking him hard, my balls slapping his ass as I went for longer strokes. I was sweating, and I could see the sheen on his own body. College boy grabbed his own ankles and held his legs wide, grunting with each deep thrust. “Oh! Fuck! Yeah!” He looked up at me, his eyes glazed in cocklust. He had totally surrendered to me. It was time to finish on the high note. I pressed one hand against his lightly fuzzed chest for balance, and grabbed his dick in my other, He gasped and locked eyes with me. He knew what was about to happen. I wasn’t asking permission or what he wanted. This would be wordless and primal. I fucked harder, feeling the release build in me. I massaged his dick, rather than jerking it. He kept staring at me, his filled with desire and suddenly a hint of fear. I unleashed inside him, driving my load deep and growling with each desperate thrust. College boy threw his head back and exploded, his cum splattering his own face and shoulders. He shuddered again and again as the orgasm pulsed through his lean body. I stood there panting, his body displayed in front of me, my dick still inside his cum-filled hole. I was fucking turned on still — I had just bred his hot little college boy. After a few moments we moved apart. He was once again reserved and timid. He showered quietly and quickly. I heard voices in the living room, and knew Shane had returned — but not alone. I stepped into the shower. “How are you doing?” College boy said he was fine. I figured he hadn’t been bred before, or at least very rarely. Which turned me on even more. My dick was getting hard again. We dressed and headed into the living room. College boy needed to meet his family for dinner in Disney Springs. My partner was sitting on the couch with a cute guy sharing wine. We exchanged hellos, and I said I was going to walk college boy out. He and walked back to the bus stop, hugged quickly, and said goodbye. I would hear from him later via Grindr. I was right that he had only been bred a couple times by his ex-boyfriend. He’d admit to jerking off the rest of the week thinking about our encounter and taking a load in his ass. I would do the same, and was feeling a thrill each time I thought about that reserved college boy walking with his family that night through Disney, my load inside him. I wandered back to the condo to see what Shane and his guy were up to. I’ll share that experience in my next thread.... If you enjoyed this one, let me know by clicked the blue heart below.

Earlier today, a guy that I faintly recognized appeared as a recommended friend on Facebook. He looked familiar, but I couldn't recall where I would have met him. Then I remembered: He often cruised the restrooms at university and was known simply as "thick boy." He was quite short, maybe 5'6", and had an athletic build (well-defined pecs), pale white skin, strawberry blonde hair, nice reddish scruff, and a handsome face. But, most memorably, he had a very thick 7.5" cock, so thick you could barely wrap your fingers all the way around it. The first time we met, he had responded to a CL ad that I posted, and he agreed to meet up in one of the more remote, less cruised university restrooms. I preferred anonymous understall action, but when I entered the restroom, he was standing at one of the six urinals tucked in the back corner. There as plenty of time to compose oneself if someone entered the restroom through the old squeaky door. I approached the urinal beside him and pulled out my already erect cock. He was standing there in a thin t-shirt and baggy gym shorts, rubbing his visibly hard cock. He seemed really nervous, so I reached over and started to stroke his cock through his shorts. Damn, this guy's girth was unbelievable. After a couple of minutes, he finally pulled out his cock. I bent over and tried to take as much of his thick member in my mouth as possible. My jaw started to ache, stretched to its limit by his thickness. We didn't discuss in advance if he would be amenable to more than a blow job. He wasn't giving me any signals that he would be open to fucking my ass. He hadn't touched my cock, my ass, or any other part of my body for that matter. After several attempts to take a few more inches in my mouth, I knew there was no way I could get him off this way. So I spit on my hand and started to stroke him, occasionally sucking on the tip of his cock. I spit on my hand again and began to lube up my hole. With a firm hand gripping his cock, I quickly turn around and push his cock all the way into my ass. The pain, as you can imagine, was so severe I wasn't certain I could take it. I looked back at him, and he looked a bit freaked out. He quietly said that he couldn't fuck me raw, that he had a boyfriend and couldn't take any risks. He took a small step back, but my ass was pressed so hard against his body that his cock didn't come out. I started to rock back and forth on his cock, and he began to moan. He literally just stood there, letting me fuck myself on his thick cock. He didn't make any attempt to pull out or push me off his cock. So, I started fucking myself harder and faster. His body started to shake, and I knew he was close to cumming. Suddenly he said he was about to blow his load. To this day, I can remember what he said: "I can't come in you. I don't fuck raw. I only cum in my boyfriend." Once again he made no effort to pull his cock from my ass. I kept fucking myself, and then he simply said "fuck" and shot his load deep in my ass. Because of his girth, I could feel his cock pulse as it shot that hot load of sperm up my hole. I pulled myself off his cock, dropped to my knees, and cleaned him off with my mouth. He almost instantly got hard again. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the back of my head and shoved his cock into my mouth with such force that it slid down my throat--painfully. He face fucked me hard for a couple of minutes and shot another load. I would jerk off to my memory of that encounter for months afterward. We met a few more times after that, but he insisted on not fucking. Then one day when I was cruising another university restroom, he and another guy signaled they wanted to jerk off together with me. The other guy motioned for me to suck him, and when I bent over, thick boy spit on his cock and shoved it in raw until he blasted a load in my ass. After that encounter, I never saw him out cruising again.

Part 23 I was standing naked in my booth listening to the laughter and screams coming from the maze of the funhouse. My cock was hard and dripping as I waited to hear the click of the hidden door behind me - letting me know that someone had enter the booth and would be fucking my poz hole. I looked at the shelf of little brown bottles, trying to decide which one I would hit first. I had seen the little tent that had been erected in front of the glory hole in front of me, which would hide the men from the view of the crowd. I grabbed one of the bottles and held it in my hand. My cock jumped as I heard the click. I bent forward and put my ass against the glory hole, making sure that I lined up my hole to give the anonymous cock access. I felt fingers rubbing across my ass and into my crack, teasing my hole. “Fuck yeah” a deep voice said, “Pre-lubed” As his finger pushed into my hole, I felt his fingernail scratch the sides of my hole. I jumped a little, but kept my ass against the wood wall. His finger slid in just to his knuckle, bending inside my hole. I could feel him scratching the walls near my hole. “Got to prep that hole good” I twisted the lid on the bottle and heard that faint hiss. I dropped the lid some where on the floor and shoved the bottle in my nose. I sniffed long and deep, holding it as the man’s finger started to slide in and out of my hole. When I exhaled and put the bottle under my other nostril, he pulled out and then shoved back into my hole, nail scratching me more. After about two minutes of finger fucking and prepping my hole, he pulled his finger out and rammed his cock into me, hard and deep. I inhaled the poppers again as pain shot through my hole and up my spine. I breathed deep and worked through the pain. My temples were throbbing as the poppers took effect. He didn’t wait for me to get use to his thick cock, he started to thrust in and out of my hole. His balls were swinging, making a thud as they hit the wood wall. “Got to be quick, the bitch is waiting for me” he said. He continued to thrust his cock in and out, going in hard and deep each time. The aroma of the poppers filled my little booth, keeping me just high enough to take it. “Bitch doesn’t know my seed is deadly and I passed it to her and others” He was grunting as he slammed through the glory hole into my ass. “Got this strain right here in the carnival” he said. Fuck, my cock throbbed hearing that causing pre-cum to ooze from my piss slit. “Some bald muscle fucker, force fucked me in a shed as people walked by a two way mirror in front of me” he said, “Almost thought they could see me taking raw cock” I smiled knowing that this “straight” man was fucked by Stinger in the same room, while watching the people go by on the other side if the two way mirror. “Fuck buddy - my balls are churning up that poisonous seed” He was rapidly fucking my hole, almost to the point of jack-rabbiting it. His grunts were getting louder and louder. “Oh fuck here it comes” He slammed into the wall, bending the wood so much that I heard what sounded like it cracking. His cock pulsed as his cum shot deep into my hole. I squeezed my ass around his cock. It was slowly softening and slipping out my hole. With another click he was gone. About a minute later, the tent in front of me opened, letting a bit of light in. I could make out two people - one male and one female stepping in. “Wanted to bring you in here and let you know that I fucked the man one the other side of this glory hole, dumped my poz load in him: I heard the click again behind me. Fingers ran down my crack and across my hole. I inhaled from the brown bottle again. I felt a spongy cock head slide up and down my hole. The cock behind me pushed against my hole and slowly slid in. I groaned loudly causing the woman to look at the glory hole. “He’s getting fucked again” “Poz?” she said angrily. “Yeah bitch I have HIV, you know the virus that changes to AIDS” “What the fuck? When? How long?” “Since the last time we came here - got the gift and kept on giving it.” “Giving it?” “Yeah bitch, - gave it to you, your brother and many more” Hearing that she bursted into tears and ran out of the tent. “Fuck that bitch” He push his shorts down, turned and slid his cock through the hole. The tent flap opened. “Didn’t know someone was in here” “Fuck man, get your cock out and we can share his mouth” The flap closed. The man behind me was pumping his cock in and out of my hole, pressing hard against the wall. I was sucking on the cock that was through the hole. He pumped it in and out, fucking my mouth through the glory hole, until he pulled out. The man that had joined him moved in front of the glory hole and slide his cock in. My mouth was wide open and the head slid past my lips. As I gently closed my mouth around his cock, it continued to slide deeper in. I relaxed my throat and it slid into it. The tent flap opened, again allowing light to enter. I thought that the married man left, until I heard a voice say: “A little crowded but we can make it work” I recognized the voice instantly. It was Stinger. 
 “Need a recharge buddy” Stinger asked. “Yeah, it took, but have been passing it to many more” The cock I was sucking pulled out and slowly moved out of the way. I watched as Stinger removed his jeans and the man remove his shorts. Stinger’s cock was rock hard, and I thought that his scorpion tattoo was glowing. The man I was sucking put his cock way and said: “This is a little too twisted for me” “Then fuck off” Stinger said. Light flooded the tent and he left. The man moved in front of the glory hole making sure that his ass was right next to the hole. Stinger spit in his hand and rubbed his cock, then put it next to the man’s hole and shoved it in deep. The man behind me was still thrusting in and out groaning as he did. Watching Stinger force his cock balls deep into a married man caused me to squeeze my hole around the cock drilling me deep. The married man braced himself by putting his hands on this thighs. Stinger began to pull out and ram back in. I knew the man was in a bit of pain since he was rising up on his toes, only to have Stinger force him back down. “Got to make sure I get that recharge to take” “Fuck yeah” My cock was throbbing. I wanted to jack it as I watched Stinger add his strain into the married mans ass again, but I knew I would regret it. I would want a break and I head too many loads left to collect. The man in my hole, started to pump in and out more and more, each thrust was harder and faster. I knew he was about to shoot his load into my ass with the married man’s load. In no time he slammed into my hole and grunted loudly. I could feel his load hitting the walls of my ass. My mind wondered if it was another toxic load. Once he emptied his balls he pulled out and quickly left. “Stick your cock through the hole, pet” Stinger said. I stood up and guided my hard drooling cock through the glory hole into the tent. “Slide down on that one” Stinger said “Poz cock” the married man said “Fuck yeah” Stinger replied “at least a dozen strains mutated to charge him up” I felt a hand hold my cock as the married man’s hole slid onto my cock head and down the shaft. “Fuck your hole on that one” The man began to move back and forth on my cock, slowly fucking his hole. He began to quickly move back and forth on my cock, bringing his hole to the ridge of my cock head then slamming it back down. “Milk his cock with that hole and recharge your strain” Stinger said. Light quickly flooded the tent, shining through the hole as the man pulled off my cock. I listened as a women’s voice asked: “Is my husband still in there?” “Yeah and he has a cock up his ass, working it deep to milk out a hot poz load to recharge himself” “What?” “Be a good bitch and wait over there, while he get’s fucked - passing his strain on to others drains him, so he needs a good fresh mutated load of poz cum up his hole” The married man laughed a bit and slammed back on my cock, which was leaking pre-cum deep into him. I jumped when I heard the click again. “Hey pet, you got cum sliding down your leg. I need to plug that” The wall turned and I soon felt Stinger behind me. His cock was stabbing my ass cheeks. I heard him spit in his hand. His cock head was soon pressing into my hole. I pushed out my hole and he slid in. He quickly started to pump my fuck hole as the married man continued to fuck his hole on my cock. The married man was grunting louder and louder, almost as if he was making sure that his bitch wife knew he was getting fucked. My balls were pulling up closer and closer to my body. With a hole sliding on my cock and a cock sliding in and out of my hole I wasn’t going to last long. “Shoot it pet, shoot it deep in his hole” Stinger said in my ear. “He wants it” “He wants a recharge” “Wants to pass it on” The more he said the harder my cock got and the tighter my ball sac got. He had slowed down fucking my hole and was barely moving in and out. “Wanna feel your taint contract as you shoot in his hole” That was it, I squeezed my ass, contracted my hole. “Here it comes fucker” I yelled The married man slammed back onto my cock, pressing his ass against the wooden wall. My cock started to fire into his hole, jumping inside his hole, erupting over and over. “Fuck pet that’s some strong shooting” Stinger said. My cock continued to pulse and shoot out sting after string of thick cum. The married man squeezed his hole around my cock. He pulled forward, then pushed back and then forward again. My cock popped out and was still hard sticking through the glory hole. I felt a hot tongue licking my cock head, then my shaft cleaning it. “Wanna taste this hot poz cum” he said while holding some of the cum in there. I pulled my cock back through the hold, pushing Stinger back. I bent over and saw the married man leave. One of the carnies held open the tent flap and I watch the man get slapped across the face and she ran off. The tent flap closed blocking my view. “Okay pet, time for your hole to get some more cock and cum” Stinger pulled out, tucked his cock away and left me alone in my booth. I was ready for more…I wanted more.

Here's the next update. I know it was annoying to be given a full chapter of filler material, but trust me when I say it gives some information that is important to my other story (let's see who figures it out). Also, its fun leaving a chapter update on a cliff-hanger. Enjoy the next update. -- My First Times- Part 2 “Right there is the maze. Not that many guys use it, but it can be pretty hot,” Garrett said, pointing down a dim hallway that ended in a turn, “And that’s the theater. Guys in there tend to just get sucked unless a really hot movie is playing, then its a fuckfest.” As we walked around, I felt Garrett continue to play with my ass, much to my enjoyment. At first, the cigar he was smoking was a bit irritating to my senses, making my eyes water slightly as the thick, musky smoke swirled around us, making me cough slightly. However, as I got used to it, I became somewhat aroused, watching the sex god giving me the tour enjoy the smoke. “Over here is the sling room. Might work your way up to that since you're a newbie to all this,” he continued, eyeing me slightly as I continued to check out his perfect body. The tour continued with a quick show of the gloryholes, then to the steam room and pool, and finally to a dark room near a flight of stairs. Upstairs were the private rooms. “And this is the dark room. Anything goes in there. I would warn you to stay clear of there unless you want to get fucked non-stop by anyone with a hard prick. Can’t see them coming st you usually,” he continued, with a laugh, smile, and shake of his head. I slowly nodded, my mind racing with all the sites and sounds bombarding me. “So, bud, what brings you here tonight?” he asked pulling the cigar from his mouth and resting his hand on my shoulder as he began to play with my nipples. Looking down, I saw his massive piece of uncut cock was sticking in front of him. Not only a shower but a grower as the cock had to have gained another inch of girth and 2 inches in length. “You can play with it if you want, boy,” he said, flexing his abs and causing the monster to jerk forward, “It won’t bite… too much.” Tentatively, I reached out and grabbed it. Warm and thick, I could feel his pulse throbbing. Reaching back to his face he stuck the cigar back in his mouth and began to rub his hands along the front and sides of my smaller body. “Fuck that feels good,” I sighed, as I slowly hardened with his hands feeling me up. Slowly, I began to stroke him. “And that does too, baby,” he said around the cigar with a growl, “I can think of a few more things that would be even better.” I knew instantly what he meant. Only 20 mins being here and I might actually get my wish and be fucked by a hot muscle top. My mind raced. Should I do this? Is this really what I want? Wouldn’t it be better if I took my time and dated the right guy for my first time? I received my answer when I felt the first finger begin to probe my hole. “Fuck!” I gasped, enjoying the rough feeling of his finger diving slowly into my tight hole, “Yes!” With a big grin and a nod, he pulled his finger out and led me upstairs. I followed him as he climbed the stairs, my attention switching my the sudden change in sound and atmosphere from the stead soft thump of a club music to one of sounds of muffled moans of guys getting fucked. My ass instinctively clenched at the thought of my own virgin hole being stretched and filled as I followed Garrett down the long hall, a thick cloud of cigar smoke trailing behind him. Grabbing his key, Garrett opened one of the doors and we both stepped in. I followed behind him and quickly he gently pushed me back onto the bed. I let out a gasp as I fell back and bounced slightly on the mattress. I laid in a momentary daze as he lifted up my towel, and in one quick motion swallowed my 6in dick deep into his throat. “HOLY SHIT!” I blurted out as his throat muscles massaged my cock, the suction making me instantly want to lift up off the bed. It felt amazing, feeling him sucking my deep, his fingers wrapping around my balls and massaging them. I laid back and enjoyed to skilled top suck me for several minutes when he suddenly pulled off, my building orgasm going away from the sudden cold air hitting my wet, throbbing member. I lifted my head up and went to ask why he stopped when I saw him take a deep draw on his cigar. Blowing the smoke back in my face, he began rubbing my hole with his thumb. “Gotta stretch and lube you up,” he said, before spitting on my hole and shoving the thumb in, “Mind if I rim you and you hold my gar?” “Uh, well….” I said, pleasantly shocked. I had read about getting rimmed, but I never imagined would actually get to be rimmed. “I haven’t ever been rimmed before. I’m open to trying it though…” I said, grabbing the cigar from him tentatively. “Mind keeping it lit for me?” Garrett asked, spitting a second time on my hole and quickly adding a second thumb. I let out a slight moan as I felt the two large digits pull open my hole slightly further. Unable to form words at the moment I only nodded and laid back, bending my knees up and spreading them open, giving him more access. Looking at the cigar in my hand, I watched some of the smoke drift out of both ends before finally sticking it in my mouth. Cautiously, I stuck it in my mouth and started to puff on it. It tasted a lot different than what I expected, and nothing like how it smelled. Peppery, with a bit of a chocolate taste, and almost a cut grass. Aiming to keep the top now at my hole happy, I continued to smoke it as I felt him slowly massage my opening. I inhaled sharply when his fingers pulled out and I felt his hot, wet tongue start to lap at my cunt. The sensation felt AMAZING! I drew harder on the cigar in my mouth as he lifted his head up. “Fucking tasty hole boy!” Garret said, before diving back in. For several minutes I laid back, enjoying the rim job I was getting, Garrett’s tongue stabbing at my tight anus. After a few minutes, I felt my ass slowly open up under the constant assault of his tongue and fingers. Standing up over me, he pulled the cigar out of my mouth. “Damn bud,” he said, taking a deep inhale, “You’ve got the ass of a fucking virgin!” Looking down I blushed, I looked down, embarrassed. “Wait…” he said, noticing how uncomfortable I was becoming. “You’ve never been fucked before?” “N-no… sorry…” I said, pulling the towel that had came untied from my waist back around me. I waited for him to start laughing at me, or worse, to be kicked out of his room. However, he instead ran his spit-slicked thumb along the side of my face before lifting my chin upwards. “Why are you sorry?” he said exhaling another cloud of smoke in my face, “It’s fucking hot I get to be the one to bust your cherry!” With a smile, he moved his thumb to my bottom lip, urging it open. “Get my dick hard with your mouth babe, I want to mount that tight virgin hole and claim it.” I scooted over to the edge of the bed and sat up, bring my face perfectly level with his semi-hard monster. I slowly licked the head, surprised at how warm the PA at the tip of his cock was. Suddenly, he placed his hand on the back of my head, and my mouth enveloped his growing member. Slowly I began to suck, running my tongue along the bottom of his cock as I pulled back. “Fuck yeah, you’re a natural,” Garrett replied, his hand running through my hair tenderly. For the next few minutes, we continued, before he finally spoke. “That's it boy, suck on that nice piece of meat. Get it nice and wet for what’s coming!” Urged on by the hot, muscled man standing above me, I forced his cock deeper into my mouth, enjoying the feeling and taste of his dripping, uncut cock sliding around on my tongue, my own cock throbbing in anticipation. I moan as I felt him place his hand on the back of my head, urging me even deeper down on his cock. Forcing myself not to gag from its massive size, I let him slowly rape my mouth as he let out a content sigh. Finally, he pulled out and let me catch my breath. “Fuck! I need in that hole!” he growled, grabbing one of the condoms from next to me before letting out a frustrated sigh. I looked up at him, wondering what had him so mad. “The one time I need to put one on, and they’re all medium.” I watched as he slowly opened the packet and slowly unrolled the condom, barely able to roll it down his dick before it finally reached the end halfway down. Looking at me, he smiled. “Damn this fucker is tight. You sure you want to take this monster?” he asked, grinning at me before continuing, “Because once I start, I’m not stopping. Last chance.” Laying back, I pulled my knees to my chest and said softly, “Please fuck my hole.”

1. Apt #5C He was drenched. Dripping. The rain let up two blocks from the address he held in his hand, but too late. He was already soaked. Shoes squished climbing the stoop. Manetti/Prior, written in faded blue ink on yellowed masking tape, ink running in splotches, evidence of at least a year exposed to weather—rain, snow, cold; now heat and steamy humidity, even now near midnight—but those words he could make out. The second, his and his brother's last name. There was a stack of buttons each with tape next to it, each with a name or names next to hard, rusty buttons. Manetti is who he wrote to the second time, the time he asked if he could come out and stay with him, with them. The first time he wrote to his brother directly, but Manetti, Mike Manetti, answered for his brother. He wrote he didn't know where his brother was. He thought he might have gone back to his mother’s house in Long Beach. Back to California. Chris pushed the button. There were only quiet sounds of a summer Tuesday night in New York. Except for a cab slowly prowling down the street, the block was abandoned, desolate. A fire hydrant left open poured into the summer street. The cab's tires slushed through the puddle and drove off into the night. The facades of the streetscape was dreary, few building’s windows lit, most were boarded up. The one next to this building had a big 'Condemned' placard on the door. A movement in a trashcan at the bottom of the stoop. A rat emerged setting the lid ajar. A couple of needles lay on top of black garbage bags inside. No, he wrote to Manetti, his brother Ben hadn't come back to California. He, Chris, Ben's younger brother, lived in Long Beach with his mother—well, had lived with her, he wasn't exactly getting along with her at the moment—well, her boyfriend actually, which is why he was trying to get a hold of his brother. The letter he sent back to Manetti was rambling. He didn't have a place to live. His mother didn't actually ask him to leave, but every morning, usually at the bathroom, Carl, his mother's new boyfriend, posed, arm on door frame, menacingly in his heavily sweat-stained underwear, pee stain in the crotch. Chris would squeezed passed him. Every day it seemed Carl took up more and more of what was left of the space in the doorway, inched his underwear's yellow bulge closer and closer to him. The day he wrote to Manetti, he felt desperate. He had felt Carl's body heat as he passed under his arm, felt a wisp of his chest hair, a brush on his shoulder from Carl's black, musky pit. He felt Carl's wetness linger on his shoulder, his residual stink. Could he crash with them? He'd pay his way. He couldn't stay at home any longer. Please, he implored in his letter. Yes, Manetti wrote back. A single word. So Manetti. The door buzzed and Chris leaned into its weight as the bolt unlocked. After receiving Manetti’s reply, Chris, a month shy of graduating high school, stopped at his house to pick up some clothes. For the last couple weeks he was crashing in the back seat of his best friend's Impala. His mechanics job at the Chevron gas station where he worked after school and on Saturdays didn't pay enough for him to afford an apartment, but he had saved enough for a one way ticket to New York. California didn't seem to want him, and living in a car’s back seat wasn't living. Carl was a growing menace that was about to boil over into...he didn't know what. And didn't want to know. The type of menace in Carl’s eyes he was unfamiliar with. Abuse, yes. His own father was brutal to him and his brother sometimes. But there was something else he felt in his gut with Carl. Maybe lower than his gut. It stirred some excitement, but he wanted to get away from it before he knew exactly what its root was. Inside, the hallway was lit by a flickering fluorescent bulb. Two dogs barked in an apartment down the hall. There should have been two bulbs in the ceiling fixture, but one was flickering its way out. The halway was dim, full of shadows. A rickety staircase filled half the narrow corridor. He climbed five floors, each landing a bit dingier than the last, heavier in graffiti as he climbed. On the top floor landing it was nearly pitch black, but a door stood open a crack and a shadow draped in a flimsy robe hovered in the door frame. "You Chris?" a deep voice asked. Chris set his gym bag down at the landing and said yeah, catching his breath. He felt his heart beating. There was a momentary fight or flight response he was trying to suppress. He hadn't expected that he'd be fearful upon arriving at his brother's apartment, but his brother wasn't here. Just Manetti. Manetti moved a little forward, enough so the apartment's light spilled over his broad shoulders, put a halo in back of his long brown hair. Chris made out teeth, a bit of a smile. Manetti extended his hand and the two shook. “Manetti. Mike Manetti.” His grip was firm but the skin soft, a little clammy. "And your Ben's little brother Chris. C’mere!" Manetti pulled him forward, gave him a warm friendly bear hug. Chris could have stayed there in that embrace forever. There was a familiar smell to him. And strength. He hadn't expected it, but he suddenly felt relief; his worry and a continent-wide anxiety melted in that embrace. Manetti released him and looked him over. "Dog shit day out there, Chief. Thunderstorm didn’t even help. Looks like it got you bad. Get in here and take your wet sneaks off." Chris saw the robe was open and that Manetti was naked underneath. He caught a quick view of Manetti' dark hairy torso, thick uncut cock, donkey balls dangling between two muscular, wooly legs. He opened the door for Chris while at the same time knotted up his robe. Chris carried in his gym bag, his few pitiful things: gym clothes, another pair of worn jeans, two old t-shirts (The Romones, Adidas), underwear (dirty), socks (smelly). Manetti closed and bolted the door. Three separate locks snapped into place. "Sorry, I was thinking about going out. Didn't know if you'd get here tonight. It's pretty late." "No, yeah. Sorry." Chris was pretty quiet generally. Didn't like to talk. Always self-conscious of saying something dumb, a leftover from an over-critical father. He looked around at the filthy kitchen—sink full of dishes, ashtray full of butts, dark grimy windows—not much different from home, actually. It was kind of reassuring in a perverse kind of way. Manetti was giving him an intense examination in the kitchen light. He felt he needed to say something to distract from his self-consciousness. "Um, I waited a long time for the bus in Newark. And then I walked to the East Village from the bus station. Lot farther than I thought. I wasn't prepared for rain. Didn’t bring an umbrella. Didn’t really think I’d need one. Dunno why. Guess I'm an idiot." His voice trailed off. Usually he never even said that much. That was [robably more than he'd said in a week. He was nervous, a little frightened, and yet glanced up several times to get a better look at Manetti. “Sorry, I’m going on like a moron. I’m tired I guess. It’s been a long day.” "I can see that," Manetti said, ruffling Chris’ wet hair. “Take your things off and hang them on the window bars. Let ‘em dry out." Manetti picked up Chris' gym bag and tossed it next to the archway to the next room. The kitchen window had retractable bars. It was set at an angle to the building, faced a brick wall and shadowy darkness beyond. Chris looked up and gave Manetti a quick smile, then concentrated on kicking off his shoes. He peeled off his socks and shirt, hanging them through the diagonal bars. A light from across the airshaft flashed. The flash blinded him for a second, and maybe it was a residual image imprinted on his retina, but he thought he saw an outline of a figure lurking in the gloom across the airshaft. "Pants," said Manetti, snapping his fingers. It almost felt like an order, but Chris didn't seem to mind. He was, though, a little embarrassed especially because Manetti was so big compared to him. He looked like some of the dockworkers he'd seen in the port of Long Beach. Big and burly, a little intimidating. He felt the man's eyes running over his thin frame. He felt small, miniature even, in this tiny kitchen. His pant legs dripped on the linoleum but Manetti didn't seem to care. He sat down at the dinette table in his threadbare underwear, setting his back to the window, putting his folded hands in his lap. "Is the bag all you brought?" Manetti nodded to his gym bag. "Yeah, not much, right? I'm not used to packing. Never really gone anywhere. I didn't have no time. Just picked up what was on my floor." Chris noticed the robe had fallen open again revealing one of Manetti's dark, hairy thighs. He quickly looked around the kitchen. "Bathtub?" he said surprised that there was a bathtub in the kitchen. It sat right smack in the middle of the kitchen, dividing the room essentially in two. Didn’t know how he could have missed it when he first walked in. A metal top that doubled as a counter lay on top of it. "Yeah, it’s pretty common in these old walk-ups. Hey, you want some soup or something? I have some left over. Just need to heat it up." Chris nodded eagerly. He hadn't realized just how starving he was. He had a cheese sandwich on the plane but that was hours ago. Manetti was nice, he thought. His furtive glance took in his deep set brown eyes and thick black brows over a smooth forehead. Long brown hair and sideburns. It was weird his brother never spoke about his roommate. "How do you know Ben?" he asked. Manetti went to the fridge and took out a pot and started warming it up on the stove. "Met at a bath house last winter. Took pretty quickly to each other. He fucked me, then I flipped him. We did that all night. Didn’t hook up with anyone else. That night anyway. Then I moved in here with him a week later." Manetti gave him a once over to gauge his reaction as he stirred the soup. Then he added, "You don't really look like brothers." Chris was surprised by how frank Manetti was about being gay, especially that part about the bath house. We wished he could be that bold. "We're step brothers. My dad adopted him when he was sixteen, but that didn’t work out," Chris said. Chris stopped himself from saying more. He listened to the spoon stirring in the pot. It was pretty common for people to say, that they didn’t look alike. He had thin blond hair, almost white, parted on the side, was skinny and on the short side. He liked wearing his hair shoulder-length, whereas his brother had almost a lion’s mane of thick dirty blond hair he always wore in a ponytail. It was one of the first things he could recall, Ben's ponytail. Ben was tall, athletic, broad chested, ten years his senior. They both had their mother’s wide face and striking blue eyes, but that’s where the similarity ended. Ben ruled any room he was in. People flocked to him. He was magnetic. Chris was a loner, shy. Not the brightest bulb, said he dad endlessly. But he was resourceful, could figure stuff out. He was a pretty decent mechanic without ever having any real training besides a semester in shop class. It was the one 'A' he ever got. His mother tried to shield him from his father, but she had her own demons and wasn’t always there for him. So he retreated. To his room, or the back of his friend's Impala, and now to a red Formica kitchen table sitting in his wet underwear with his hands folded in his lap. He looked at the refrigerator across from him. A magnet held up by a photo of Manetti and Ben, arms around each other’s shoulders, standing in knee-length bathing suits on a balcony that looked out at the sea. Chris wondered where they were? Manetti looked a few years younger, had shorter hair and wore a huge goofy smile. He looked a little stoned. Ben's deep tan set off his blue eyes; they almost glowed. He looked happier than he ever did growing up. It must have been breezy because his long ponytail flew like a kite behind him. Chris stared at it while his soup heated up. He idolized his brother. Worshiped him really. Many times after his father had given him a bad spanking, he’d sneak into Ben’s room, into his bed, and silently fall asleep on his chest refusing to shed a tear. He did cry, though, wept inconsolably really, when Ben said he couldn’t stand their house anymore and shouted he was moving to New York. Manetti tested the soup with a loud slurp. His mother demanded to know why New York. He'd met someone in a bar, Ben said, who'd offered him a job. What kind of job do you get offered in a bar? shouted his step father, but Ben was storming out the door raising a middle finger. “When’s the last time you saw him?" Manetti asked. "He’s changed some, you know,” he said. "He's not that Long Beach surfer you used to know." In the photo Chris saw Ben had added a bunch of tattoos. A big dragon crawled over his right shoulder, it's tail re-emerging over his ribs. He saw his brother wasn't that slim teenage surfer he once was either. He was a lot more bulked up, even handsomer if that was possible. "Ben moved out right when he turned eighteen. Hated my dad. Can't blame him. My dad was pretty much of a dickhead. He was okay to me except for my whoopings. He tackled him one time, tried beating the shit out of him, and Ben wailed on his so hard my mom called the police." Chris caught himself as Manetti eyed him. He didn't like to talk about his family’s problems—not to the school counselor, and never to strangers. He rarely did talk about them, didn't even really like to think about them especially. Manetti filled a soup bowl, grabbed a spoon from a drawer, and set it in front of him. "Yeah, I've seen him loose it. He's pretty awesome. You want a towel? You're still dripping," he said. Chris nodded and dug into the soup. Manetti popped out and then returned with a large terrycloth towel. The soup was full of large chunks of vegetables and warmed his stomach. He took the towel and mopped his head, then draped it over his shoulders. For the first time in as long as he could remember—weeks? months?—he was beginning to relax. He wasn't used to someone being nice to him. Especially someone he didn't know that well. After his dad left, his mom had turned into a basket case. And now, any day with Carl in the house was like walking through a minefield; made his dad seem like Gandhi. He must have been scowling into his soup because when he looked up, Manette said, "You Prior boys are so serious, aren't you?" Manetti flashed him a warm smile, which he shyly returned, then went back to shoveling spoonfuls of soup. "In your letter you said you haven't seen my brother in two weeks,” Chris said between bites, keeping his eyes in the soup bowl. “Ain't like him to just disappear. He’d split for a time but would always come back. Know where he’s at?" Manetti sat across from him, reached in the ashtray and took out a half-burnt joint. He lit it and took a long drag and looked up at the ceiling. He exhaled, thought for a moment before offering it to Chris. Chris put down his soup, pinched the joint, and took a short toke. He exhaled, said thanks, handed it back and went back to his soup. "Well,” said Manetti thoughtfully. “Chris Prior..." He paused, taking a long hit, taking an even longer time to reflect before exhaling. "...Ben Prior, or Big Ben, as he's called, disappears from time to time. So do I. I didn’t want to get into it in the letter, but truth is, sometimes, a client will want us for an extended period of time." Manetti took another hit. As he exhaled, he leaned in toward Chris. "Sometimes drugs are involved, so you know, we’re sometimes really out of it. Sometimes someone buys one of us for a time. Comes with the territory. We come back to each other. Eventually. But we’ve learned our partnership needs to be very open." Chris' spoon stopped in mid-air at some point while Manetti was talking. He looked him over. Long dark wavy hair, highlights of red in the harsh kitchen light, long side burns who's points hit his high cheek bones, a wide mouth with lips like seagulls wings, brown eyes that suddenly glinted with mischief. His robe had fallen open again revealing swirling black hair over pale white skin across an expansive chest. Chris' brain twitched. Something was off. He knew stoned, and he wasn't getting stoned. Manetti scratched his chest but his fingers lingered in his mat of chest hair. Chris saw him open his robe a bit more to brush his left nipple on his massive pec; he diddled with a thin metal bar that pierced his large tit. Chris placed the spoon in the bowl, took up the proffered joint, took a hit as casually as he could. With a clenched throat, hoping it sounded like he was being offhand, he asked, "So you're his boyfriend. You’re both hustlers?" He was confused, but not by the news that his brother turned tricks, but that Manetti’s nipple, so unusually large, looked so very appealing. He'd never seen a pierced nipple up close in real life. So much was flooding his senses at once it was hard for him to keep up with his thoughts. "Boy, this is strong shit," he said, handing back the joint. "Laced?" "Just a bit." Manetti's grin widened displaying a beautiful row of perfectly white teeth. Why hadn't Chris noticed just how good looking Manetti was before? He had looked at him through a filter as one of his brother’s friends. But whatever the joint was laced with was magnifying Manetti's magnetism. If Manetti was a hustler he must be a very good one, thought Chris. Manetti’ smile, as it grew, highlighted his strong jaw, became the smile of a shark. Chris was easily bait. "This soup is really good," he said, trying to snap out of his gaze. He finished up the last of it. "Uh, can I use your bathroom?" "Other side of the bedroom. Ready for some more soup?" Chris stood up, placing a hand on the back of the chair. For some reason he didn’t feel hungry anymore. “Nah, I’m good.” He glanced out the airshaft and again a slight paranoia gripped him as he looked into the inky darkness. In the apartment across from them something was moving. He was wobbly, but more than stoned, he was suddenly horny. He also saw he was starting to get a woody, one that was pretty evident wearing only thin underwear. Manetti noticed it too. Chris excused himself before it became even more obvious. Suddenly, he was confused by the apartment layout. Off the kitchen was the only other room, a bedroom. Off it, a small closet, and a smaller closet with a toilet and a dinky sink. In the bedroom a sling hung over a futon on the floor. He knew what it was even though it was the first sling he'd ever encountered. He'd seen them in Ben's magazines, the ones he left behind between his mattress. Rawhide, Stroke, Bound and Gagged, and Chris' favorite, Magnum. He saw the leg straps, the leather pillow, the wrist restraints, the mirror perched over the top. He felt himself woozy, and grabbed a leg strap to steady himself. Not the best choice, for it immediately flew away from him and with his other hand he had to grab the metal support. The whole sling set into motion a round of clanging as chains banged against metal posts. "You okay in there?" Manetti's voice called out from the kitchen. He peered around the kitchen door to see if the kid was still standing. "Yeah, I'm good," Chris answered stumbling to the bathroom. "I bet you are," Manetti responded with a laugh. "Ben said you were a choir boy. That really true?" "Really true." He shut the bathroom door, relieved that he had found a room, compact as it was, where he could compose himself. As soon as he shut the door, he struggled to get his act together. He mulled over the fact that there were only two rooms in the entire apartment—kitchen, bedroom. Where was he going to sleep? And, fuck, he couldn’t deny how horny he was for Manetti. He saw how the evening was leading in one direction, and he saw he couldn’t and didn’t want it to go any other way. Manetti would be gentle, he reassured himself. That first embrace in the hallway surely proved he would understand that, being his first time, his brother’s lover would be gentle, would let him take things at his own pace. But he was his brother's lover. But he was also a hustler. His brain was frazzled. Sitting down with his underwear around his ankles he looked up at the back of the bathroom door. Taped to it was a foldout from Magnum magazine. It was Ben and Manetti sixty-nining each other with their forearms up each other's ass. Cocks dripping, Crisco smearing, Ben and Manetti were frozen in a frenzy of fists. Chris popped a rock hard boner and dropped the biggest shit of his entire life. *** Manetti unhooked the leg straps from the end of the sling, folded it in half, then re-attached the straps to the arm hooks. That left the futon on the floor unencumbered from above. He popped in one of Drax's bareback twink videos in the VCR, grabbed the remote and laid back on the futon propping his head with an oversize pillow against the radiator. It was late but the Tina laced joint had him in a semi-energized mood. He was sure Chris must have felt similarly. The toilet flushed and Chris emerged. The boy, still clad only in his white underwear, shirtless, flawless, a thin little scarecrow, stood at the bathroom door. Blond hair, dry now but flying every which way. A perfect skinny beach boy, ten years Ben's baby brother. Their resemblance was minimal. Whereas he and Ben worked out regularly, having pecs, necks, and 'ceps to prove it, Chris, looking around the small studio confused, seemed frail. He was more than a little intimidated by all the pornography he was discovering on the walls, porn stars Manetti and Ben had either known or worked with over the years. Mostly signed. "To Manetti / Good times, bad times, baddest times! Rich" or "Big Ben / Your name does not lie, Eric." "Come. Sit," encouraged Manetti patting the space next to him. "How you feel? Like the joint?" "Yeah, man," said Chris, trying to sound cool. "That's powerful dope. It's dusted?" "Nah, a little Tina. You like?" Chris gave a single nod with a flicker in his eye that Manetti zeroed in on. He casually took a sip of water he’d brought from the kitchen. "Want to try it pure?" Chris sat next to him cross legged. "I guess so," he said. Manetti could smell him. A little grungy, a slight smell of urine probably from the wet, dirty underwear. Ben had told Manetti he thought his little brother was on-again and off-again homeless, at least not staying at his house much cuz of the mom's new boyfriend. Manetti grabbed a pipe from the window ledge, set his glass aside, and stuffed the pipe with a little white powder from a baggy. He handed the pipe to Chris. "Have you blown clouds before?" Manetti knew the answer before he asked it. Chris shook his head. Up close Chris was even more striking than across the table. It was his eyes, soulful lost puppy eyes. When you first looked at him he looked just like any skinny white kid, but sitting crossed legged next to him, you could really see how lost he was. His six pack abs wasn’t from working out but from not eating enough, his ribcage pronounced as he breathed. Hairless chest, tiny nipples, little or maybe no armpit hair. The kid didn't even look like he shaved yet. Whereas he was all hair. From his heavy five o'clock shadow that was dark even right after a morning shave, strong jaw with a cleft chin, his father’s rugged aquiline nose, shaggy, unkempt cluster of chestnut hair, and trade-famous pointed sideburns. "Just inhale it like you would hash and hold it." Chris did as he was told. The kid was nothing if not a fast learner. And obedient. The idea of introducing him to Drax crossed his mind. He brushed the thought away. The kid was much too cherry. Drax would eat him alive. Still, what was he going to do with him after tonight? He was definitely going to get in the way of his trade. As Chris was about to blow the smoke out, Manetti took the boy’s mouth and covered it with his own. He breathed in the smoke from Chris' lungs, held it for a beat before exhaling. "No need to waste it. You take it from me this time." Manetti lit the bottom of the pipe, waited for the white cloud to form, then sucked it in. Out of the corner of his eye he could tell Chris was grappling with how Manetti had grabbed his chin and brought their lips together. Chris watched him, biting his lip with anticipation, moving closer to Manetti’s mouth. It was almost like kissing, something he'd never done with man. Manetti motioned with his finger and Chris moved in. Manetti exhaled into him, breathed a new kind of life into him. As he held it, Manetti leaned back against the pillow. "So, what's your plan, Chief?" Chris followed suit and leaned back into the large pillow he shared with Manetti. After he'd exhaled, Manetti took a long sip of water. He offered the glass to Chris. "Don't really have one. Thanks." Chris took a sip and handed the glass back to Manetti. "Not a really good plan, Chief—not to have a plan. Ben thought you were queer. He right?" Manetti was fixed on the TV, watching a blond dude about Chris' age but not as skinny getting sucked by a balding, stocky daddy type. "I used to beat off to Ben's porn. So I guess, yeah. Twice, when I stayed over at my best friend Jeff's place, before his parents didn’t want me coming around anymore, we jacked off to some straight shit.” Chris looked around again at all the porn posters and photos hanging on the walls. “I think I recognize that guy in that poster there from one of them," he said pointing to a huge 'roided porn star with an extra-long dick, one with perfect hyper-masculine features perched on the hood a Rolls Royce. It was signed "To Manetti, thanks for the ride, TJ. "Mr. No Balls? Hah! Tyler says he's straight, only does gay for pay. Don't believe him. You can shit in his mouth and he'd pay you for it." Chris barked out a surprised laugh. “No, seriously he loves twinks. I bet if I call him right now, he’d come over and ask you shit in his mouth.” Manetti made a motion like he was going to get up and call, but Chris, laughing, held him back. Chris’ hand on Manetti’ shoulder, feeling it's mass, registered quickly on both of them. Chris quickly put his hands back in his lap. Manetti added a little more white power to the pipe. "’Nother hit, Chief?" Chris nodded. His heart was already pounding and he felt flush all over. He was also pulling on his pud unconsciously, getting a little wet spot on the tip, staining his already stained underwear. Manetti took note, seeing the kid was totally unaware of what he was doing. He calmly fired up the pipe and slowly leaned into Chris. He blew into his lungs lightly adding just the tip of his tongue, and deliberately scraping the boy’s face lightly with his cheek. Chris's eyes widened. He'd never felt a beard against his face like that. "So that's it. A couple wanks with Jeff, you on one end of the couch, your best bud on the other, eyes glued straight to the TV. Aware of him but never dared to looking. Am I right or am I right?" "Yeah, something like that.” Chris’ mind spun. His next words flew out of him as if he was compelled to confess to Manetti. “Except one time this real nerd, Kyle—I never told nobody this—he helped me with some math homework. His parents both worked so we were alone at his house. Everyone knew he was a fairy. Ran like a girl. We were in his bedroom. He put his hand on my pants, which usually kind of hangs cuz I don’t hitch ‘em up, and he pulled them right off me and gives me a blow job. Like, I didn’t even stop him even though he was sucking my dick. I can’t believe I’m telling you this.” But it felt good being open with Manetti. He felt a mild release and a kind of excitement in the act. "Did you give Kyle a blow job back?" Chris scoffed at the thought. Then after a beat, added, “Actually, I thought about it. Sometimes late at night, jacking off under the covers, I remembered how much I liked it. How soft his mouth was. How it felt to cum into it, into this big wet thing. Like how I didn't have to hold back at all. Like how maybe I’d like to give Jeff a blow job. Give him the same feeling. Like he wouldn’t have to hold back and just come in my mouth and I’d swallow it. Okay, shut up. Stop talking now,” he said, talking to himself in a voice that could have been his father's. Manetti laughed, but made a quick U-turn and became serious. "Well, what wasn't nice, Chief, is that you should always reciprocate. Know what I mean? I mean if I gave you a blow job, I'd expect you'd give me one back. That’s only fair, right? And if I rimmed your ass, I expect you'd return the favor." "What’s rimming?" asked Chris. Manetti looked at him sideways, saw he was honestly confused. This kid was too innocent to be believed! “You must have seen it in one of Ben’s magazines.” Chris shook his head. Manetti found the remote control and sped the video up. "There. See what that kid’s doing?" Manetti pointed at the screen where the blond kid was under the older daddy’s hairy ass. "He’s eat out man's pussy." "The fuck out!" said Chris but didn't take his eyes from the screen. Manetti saw the kid's boner tenting up in his shorts. "That's fucking nasty, man. Gross! Why would someone do that?" Yet the boy’s eyes couldn’t be pried from the screen with a crowbar. He was pulling again at his underwear. "It's like getting a blow job but a hundred times better.” He motioned to Chris’ hardon. "Looks as if you like the nasty." Chris stopped pulling at his dick alarmed. “Wait. I’ll fast forward. You're gonna love this." The VHS tape sped up, then skidded to a stop. The boy was now under a rim seat with the daddy sitting on top. A close-up showed the boy lifting his head, licking the daddy’s balls then sticking his tongue deep into the daddy’s hairy ass. "I bet you’d be good under there." Chris felt his whole skin glisten in a light sweat. His nerves felt electric. Manetti flicked off the room lamp. The room basked in the dark glow of the TV. Chris felt an imaginary blanket was enveloping him and Manetti, separating them from the world. With the light off, he had an urgent need to take off his underwear and bare himself to Manetti. Manetti sensed it and reached out and slipped off Chris' underwear. The kid had a nice seven inch rod, rigid and beaded with pre-cum. Very little pubic hair. Looked like he clipped it, too. His legs were hairless, thin and smooth. Such smooth pale skin got him excited and he casually opened his robe revealing his long, uncut cock angling above his firm, hairy belly. Chris looked at him achingly. He took the boy's hand and placed it on his manmeat. Chris caressed it lightly at first, the first time he'd ever touched a man’s penis. Manetti felt him quickly go from a light touch to a firm grip. He pumped a little in the boy's hand. The hand barely wrapped around his shaft. But what he did hold was like being in the grip of a cobra. His other hand aimed for Manetti’s chest. His finger ran through his chest hair making a bee-line for his pierced nipple. When he make contact Manetti could wait no longer. He pounced, gripping Chris’ legs and spinning him around, pulling his legs into the air to expose his butthole. He dove down to engulf his sphincter and the kid let out a moan of pure pleasure, his neck arched looking up to his face. "Oh, fuck, dude," Chris cried. "Oh, shit that feels good. Jesus. Christ! Oh shit." It coaxed Manetti to pull the boy's pursed asslips apart even more and deep dived his tongue into this virgin hole. “Push out,” ordered Manetti. "More!" The boy hadn't wiped well and there was an acrid taste of shit around the kid's stained hole. It horned Manetti even more, driving his tongue deeper into this nasty, puckering pit. “Push fucker!” Every nerve ending in Chris' bunghole bristled in pleasure as he pushed out his hole. Manetti's long tongue dug into the hole, which fought instinctively against entry. Manetti’s mouth was relentless, chewing, licking, sucking on the boy's ass lips. Chris tried fighting against the tongue from entering, but bit by bit he felt the pleasures of giving up his hole, physically and mentally, to push out and let this man he’d met only a few hours before enter him in his most vulnerable spot. Manetti beard scratched his tender skin, but it felt incredible, loosened him more and more. He heard the man spit, his hole dripping wet, and felt a finger entering him. This was the first time he'd ever been penetrated, and though it was uncomfortable and hurt, at the same time it excited him. He felt conflicted, fooling around with his brother's boyfriend, afraid of where this might lead. But he knew where he wanted it to lead. Manetti held his legs firmly, looked down into his open face. Chris was afraid and yet attracted at the same time. Manetti was all hair, chest, shoulders, a black jungle around his cock, even a bit of hair on his back that he felt with his legs. Manetti held his legs over his shoulders to dig into that smooth, tasty boyhole. From that vulnerable position, Manetti sucked in a testicle, then the other, which made the kid cry out in pleasure and surprise. He then returned to that beautiful virginal, pliable, slowly opening tunnel. The sensation of having his hole eaten was driving him wild. Hoarsely, he spat out, "Mike, I want to return the favor." Manetti looked down into the boy's face, became curious, wondering if the kid would do it or would cop out at the last minute. He released him and the kid scurried through Manetti’s legs, putting himself beneath the man's furry butt like he'd seen the twink do on TV. Manetti squatted over his face as he felt the boy’s lips surrounding his crack. The kid pulled on Manetti's legs to get him to squat lower. "Oh, fuck yeah. You're as big of a pig as your brother. Eat my shithole, boy. Dig in, get lost in it.” Manetti ground his ass over the boy’s face. “Rank, right? Be a little toilet pig. You felt what I did, how deep I got. Return that favor. Be a sewer. Be a cell pool. Just give in to it. Get lost in there." And Chris did. His cock remained an iron pole, Manetti noted, while his tongue didn’t stop for a moment cleaning his dirty shithole. Chris had never felt as uninhibited as this. Manetti’s whole butt was one massive trench of black hair. The crack seemed to go on forever. He licked and licked, searching to find the center. Manetti’s musky odor drove his brain into delirium. He was a boy on a mission and would not give up until he made Manetti’s hole feel as good as Manetti had made his. Minutes went by till he arrived, finding the smooth oasis of flesh through the dark brush. It pulsed with heat on his tongue, and gave off the pure scent of a man. He couldn't believe how wonderfully soft the skin felt across his tongue nor the nasty taste that reeked from his hole. Instead of being repulsed by the stench, he was in a frenzy to please Manetti but he also found he really liked it. He did what Manetti had done and lapped and circled the hole, until he found he could dart his tongue inside, which produced an animal snarl from Manetti. "Rrrrrr, fuck yes, piglet. Get in there you little fuck pig." Then something happened Chris didn't quite understand, but knew in his gut he liked right away. The hole he was chewing on opened up slightly and a vast area of Manetti's rectum pushed out with it. His mouth was confronted with his first rosebud, although at the time he didn't know what it was. Right after this mound of gelatinous flesh revealed itself to him, like some startled sea creature, it pulled back into its hole. Manetti went wild. Chris felt his legs being pulled in the air again, separated, a tongue slithered into his entrance. An infinite amount of pleasure, giving and receiving, before there was a brief pause, then a heavy hand cracked against his butt. "Say, Thank you, Sir." "Thank you, Sir," repeated Chris, his ass stinging, feeling a sense of shame and pleasure and pride all at the same time. "You taste so fucking good, I want to eat you up, pig boy," growled Manetti. "Let's get you in the sling. I have to bang this pretty pussy." They sprang up and he quickly showed Chris how to connect the legs chains back to the hooks. Chris rubbed his butt and felt the heat from the slap Manetti had given him. "Climb in, boy, and I'll give you the ride of your life." As Chris was figuring out how to get in, Manetti said, "You liked blowing clouds?" Chris nodded. "Then you're going to love this." He quickly poured some powder in a shot glass, mixed a little water in it and sucked it up in a plunger. "Okay, settle in. Put your legs through here.” Manetti paused, then ran a hand up and down Chris' torso, ending by fondling his cock and balls. “You happy you met me?” Chris nodded. "And you've never been fucked before?" Chris shook his head fiercely, anticipating what was to come. “Comfy?" Chris nodded again eagerly, starting to slowly hump Manetti's paw. "Not so fast, boy. I want you to learn to feel it not just in your dick but also inside your hole.” Manetti pulled Chris' dick away from his body to the boy cried, then let it slap against his belly. “You gonna do whatever Sir says, yes slave?" Manetti squeezed a little lube on Chris' hole. He wet a finger in his mouth and pushed it up Chris' ass a good inch or two. It was uncomfortable for a second while Manetti twisted his finger lubing all side of Chris’ tight cave, but Manetti kept wiggling it around and Chris not only got used to the sensation, but found himself writhing a bit on Manetti finger, trying to get him to penetrate him further. "Okay, this'll be a little cold and might sting, but just for a minute." Manetti replaced his finger with the plunger, stuck it up Chris's canal as far as it would go, and then shot the liquid into the boy's empty hole. Shit yes, it was cold and stung like a bitch. Chris bore down as Manetti finished injecting his ass with the cold liquid, then pulled the plunger out of him. At first he felt nothing but coldness warming up inside him. He felt a bit let down anticipating something intense. Manetti looked him over, stroked his erect dick and tweak his small nipples. “Feel anything?” Chris shook his head. Manetti went over to the VHS recorder and switched tapes. While it was revving up, Manetti put on a leather cap and vest over his otherwise naked body. Chris was truly impressed, if not a little intimidated, by the severe transformation a few bits of costume made to Manetti. It also altered Manetti's attitude. Manetti looked straight out of one of his brother’s leather magazines. It brought out a sense of privilege and arrogance even. Manetti went to the bookshelf and opened a box and pulled out an orange capped rig. He strapped his arm with a tourniquet, feeling for a vein against the dim TV light. He slammed himself and started breathing heavily. His mouth shaped into an round 'O' and his eyes widened in sudden astonishment. Something was happening in Chriss too, something like a serpant eminating from his hole. He felt a strong surge of desire. "You look so fucking great, Sir. Like a god." Chris could not see Manetti’s eyes, only dark pockets where his eyes should be. Chris couldn’t help himself and started pleasuring the feeling his ass. Words flew out of him. "Or like the devil," he whispered like at confession. Something heating up inside his hole made him feel intensely desirous of Manetti. Wanting him like he never wanted anything before. Manetti cough. "FUCK!" Manetti shouted widening his eyes. "Christ fuck!" He could barely stand, and leaned heavily on the bookcase. "Hot damn, boy. How you feeling?” He was breathless, trying to put the orange cap back on the rig. “You feel it yet?" Manetti looked to him out of focus, but a feeling of euphoria was sweeping through Chris' body, making himself pull on his cock at the same time he fingered his butthole. He felt electric, energized, wanted Manetti to touch him all over, maybe even smack him again. "I feel great, Sir,” he said. As Manetti staggered from the bookcase and came closer, he sat up in the sling and ran his hands across Manetti’s hairy chest. "I wanted to do that the second I came in the door, Sir. Fuck, you are so hot. My ass is yours. Whatever you want to do to it. Beat me if you want to." "Beat my ass—SIR!" returned Manetti, now holding on to the chains while he was rushing, where Chris' butt lay exposed, so desirous of being fucked for the very first time. "Yes, SIR, beat my ass again—SIR." And Manetti did, harder than the first time. "Thank you, SIR," replied Chris, falling back against the leather pillow, pushing his ass out of the sling. A light turned on in the room across the airshaft. Chris didn't notice, but Manetti did. "You're welcome, boy. Let's get you settled in." With that Manetti quickly locked his leg restraints, still breathing heavily, punctuating fucks under his breath as he worked. Before Chris knew it, Manetti had restrained his arms above his head. He gladly went along with whatever Manetti wanted to do. As long as it didn't involve needles. That was the only thing that freaked him a little but he tried not to think about it. If it wasn't for the feeling of horniness overcoming every molecule in his body he might have been spooked by the restraints. But now he was accepting everything that this hairy demon breathing over him was doing. It was easy to inhale Manetti’s pheromones, which blotted out the picture of him hunched over, shooting up. Or maybe he secretly liked that. He didn’t know what he thought anymore. He arched his head toward Manetti’s cock. It was veiny, half sheathed in foreskin. Leaking pre-cum. He licked it. A taste of salt and cheese. Nothing had ever tasted so delicious and desirable to him. He still had a trace of Manetti’s dirty ass on his lips and it mixed with salt and cheese from his foreskin. Manetti turned on a light over the sling and flipped on a video camera propped next to the bookcase. Manetti slowly turned the boy’s peach fuzz face to the side, checked that the view finder was in close, recording each translucent strand of blond hair on the boy's upper lip, and slid his veiny cock into the boy's mouth. He swallowed have his fat nob. Manetti was impressed at how much Chris could take. He pushed him further, getting half his shaft into the boy's mouth, feeling where the boy’s throat constricted, made him choked on his shaft, then skullfucked him at that length for a while as his cock grew from semi-flaccid to fully engorged. Manetti withdrew his cock from his mouth, and a web of pre-cum hung like a spider web between them. He let his uncut cock trace over Chris’ pursed mouth. "Ah Chris," he said looking into his eyes. "I'm going to fucking love knocking you up." Chris felt the words echo in his head, puzzled at first by their meaning. On the TV screen a body was being pummeled by a Master with a whip, with a boy writhing in pain and ecstatically twisting under the lash. He looked back at Manetti. Beyond the harsh light shining on him, in the dim light of the room, he saw covered by the beautiful black fur surrounding Manetti's navel, the three prongs of a biohazard tattoo. Manetti placed a red ball in his mouth and tied it behind his head. Chris realized too late what the ball was for, and started fighting against his bindings. Manetti pushed in between his legs. The kid tried to close his legs but the sling and Manetti easily pried him open. He was exposed and vulnerable. Manetti greased his cock and lubed the boy's tight hole. With his first thrust his aim was true. He slid the entire length of the kid's clutching rectum, straight up to his thick black patch of pubic hairs. The girth of his shaft ripped the boy's hole apart. Manetti's hairy balls smacked into the boy's tailbone. He didn't stop till he was right up the boy's chute, fully inside. The boy cried in anguish behind the red ball, tears in his eyes, panic running across his face. Fiercely he was beathing, spitting saliva through the ball in heaving gulps of air. Spit ran down his chin and cheek. He fought as much as he could against the thickness of Manetti’s enormous shaft, against his cuffed arms and legs, but the struggle only engorged Manetti’s immense tool more. "Fight against it, bitch. I love it." Manetti picked up his pace. The pain was unbearable but he was helpless to stop it, and with every stroke he felt his resistance falling away. The longer it went on, and against his will, he started deriving a small bit of pleasure from the pain. Chris slowly began to unclench against Manetti’s girth. For a while, at the pinnacle of each thrust, Manetti would hold his crotch against Chris' hole, letting the boy experience the magnitude of the amount of raw flesh that filled his hole. Chris felt all the hairs of Manetti's pubis surround his hole. Manetti gyrated inside him. He felt the stiff cock push his insides around, moving everything inside, his bladder, his prostate, a gateway to an inner chamber. The sensations started owning him. Making him feel things he didn't know he could feel, sensations that were newly possible. Manetti felt Chris’ hole beginning to open. He looked into the bound boy’s blue eyes and saw a dawning pleasure deep within him. He wasn’t sure the boy even knew he was beginning to draw pleasure from his pain, but he would know and eventually desire it in ever increasing amounts. He new his journey and he would have the boy follow in his tracks. Tears were being overcome with lust as the chemicals were taking over Chris' body. The boy stopped struggling and for a moment became placid. He grew annoyed with the passivity so with both hands, as hard as he could, he smacked with all his force Chris' ass. It made Chris yelp and clench his sphincter which pleased Manetti. He looked down on the boy and was surprised to see a spark of gratitude in Chris' eyes. Just a spark. He needed to work him harder. They fell into a rhythm. For minutes that turned to hours Chris got used to the battering his hole was taking. When he went slack, Manetti slapped him to tighten him up, or twisted his small nipples until he tried to cry out in pain behind the gag. At the beginning, Chris fought the massive rod slamming into him and the occasional whipping his ass endured. But after non-stop fucking, accepting the alternating pleasure and pain, he came to desire the torpedo that was tearing him inside. The familiar walloping he received growing up, he secretly desired from Manetti. In the mirror he watched and felt his butt turn from pink, to red, to purple. At some point he got lost in it, started thrusting himself to get impaled deeper, to be slapped hard, to be punished for sins he couldn’t name. Manetti felt Chris' entire canal loosening. The ass smacking was now built into their fucking. Chris, in fact, in a haze, began thanking him behind the red ball. Whether or not Manetti heard him was questionable, for Manetti's eyes rolled back in his head and he mindlessly fucked and abused what at times became an anonymous body splayed beneath him. Manetti occasionally snapped out of his daze and saw how much he was controlling this innocent young kid, this younger version of his partner, his boyfriend, his lover—imagined he was fucking an innocent version of Ben, one from long ago—then he would lose himself again to the sheer, dark pleasure he derived from his raw cock having its way in a stranger's body. He felt himself edging closer to a climax as his mind vacillated between thoughts of Ben and this new fresh piece of nameless meat. As he felt he was close to cumming, he broke through to awareness of Chris beneath him. He saw Chris' sweat dick never lost its erection no matter what he did to him. He started playing with the boy's meat, milking him, lightly slapping his face so that he came out of his drugged revelry. "I'm about to cum, Chris,” he said as the boy focused on his mouth and words, “but I’m not going to cum in you unless you cum first, got that? That shows you want me to give you my poz cum. Shows me you want to be my fuckhole no matter what. Lets me own you." Through blurred eyes Chris lobbed his head no, but almost immediately started squirming his cock in Manetti clenched fist. "I can't tell if you're trying to get away from me, fuckhole, or you're jacking yourself in my hand. I think you're jacking, you little cum pig." He broke into a dark smile. "Feel how hard you are?" Chris kept bucking, thrashing, squirming away in a sea of ecstasy and lust, both wanting this man to cum and fearing it with all his fiber, but he couldn't hold back, jacking into his fist and slamming back onto his cock, a see-saw that wouldn't end until he pushed himself over the edge. He let loose the longest stream of cum he'd ever shot. Ribbons of sperm spewed over the room. The boy’s hole clenched and spasmed as he shot, immediately triggered Manetti who gushed in rivers of ropey sperm up the boy's open chute. They both quaked in orgasms, each building on the other’s spuming bodies, until they were thrashing uncontrollably against each other, grinding bone against bone, skin against raw skin, till there was a thrust of Manetti that hung in the air, then one more, then a final lunge plunging Manetti deep inside Chris. He held it there, on the edge, feeling himself unload an afterbirth of cum. Manetti stood dripping heavy sweat onto Chris' glistening chest. He rubbed Chris' cum all over his chest and face. He sucked the boy's small nipples, licked up and down the boy's arms, licked his pits, still hard and draining inside him. “You still with me?” he whispered, as he loosened the ball in Chris’ mouth. “That was fucking fantastic.” The boy’s eyes, drugged as they were, did not lie. Manetti kissed him deep, then lay on top of him feeling his heart beating against his. He rested there for a moment feeling the slickness between them, the kid’s sperm matting his chest and abs and pubes. He licked up a river of the boy’s cum welled in his sternum, and was surprised to see Chris open his mouth for him. The boy had the makings of a true pig, he thought, as he released the drool into the greedy boy's maw. He watched the lust still simmering within the boy as he swallowed. Maybe he was Drax material after all. ***

Hey everyone, this is my first attempt at writing here... please let me know what you think and feel free to comment. I plan on updating as often as possible. -- PART 1: Enter the Bear’s Den Taking a deep drag off the large, black cigar in my mouth, I let out a deep moan as the large, hairy bear now presently deep in my formerly tight ass slammed home one last time before announcing to the room he was cumming deep in my hole. I rested my head back, nose-jetting the thick acrid cigar smoke that I had just filled my formerly pick healthy lungs with and proceeded to rub my cock. I winced a little as the fresh PA now piercing the head of my dick moved from my slow jacking, which caused me to clench my hole involuntarily, trapping the thick throbbing member in my hole, milking the bear of his cum. The other men in the room cheered with words like “Poz that neg hole…” and “Fill up that cum dump..” as I took my cigar from my mouth and ran it over the new tattoo inked across my stomach. “Cumdump…” I thought to myself, smiling and thinking of the freshly inked words still throbbing on my skin, “definitely fits who I am now.” My transformation into the inked and pierced slut before these men was something my former self, a young, non-smoker who had barely ever taken a cock, much less barebacked, would never have imagined that he could have become. — It was a nasty breakup. Walking in on your boyfriend of 3 years having sex with a woman was something that I would have imagined seeing. I had just gotten home from my clinical rotation at the nearby hospital as was required by our medical program. Long nights, low pay, and lots of stress- these were all things they warn you of when you get into med school, but it never really sinks in until you are up to your eyes in patients. Matthew, my former boyfriend, was my first and only boyfriend. We had met in the first week of college and hit things off instantly. He had straight black hair, warm brown eyes, built like a brick shit-house, and a British accent that could make you cream your pants. I myself was a polar opposite, blonde hair, blue eyes, shorter with a swimmer’s build. Even though we picked different career paths, he always said he supported me because he knew it would mean a great life for both of us. What’s better than a doctor and lawyer on the checkbook? Every night when I got stuck doing rounds because either it was the proverbial full moon in the ER or an attending called in sick. I suspected things were going on when he stopped wanting to have sex, even though I usually was too tired from work or school to mess around. Things got tenser, as every time we were together he was glued to his phone, always making the excuse that it was someone from work with a question from the nonprofit he worked for. I brushed it off, think it was just stress getting to me. On the fated night, I had gotten the night off since I had too many hours and figured I’d surprise him with dinner, a movie, and a bottle of lube. I walked in and heard grunting coming from the bedroom of the small apartment we shared. Thinking I’d sneak in and surprise him on his workout, I burst the room, and yelled: “Ravish me with your…” Looking down, I saw him, in bed, deep inside the ditzy girl from down the hall. I stood there, staring as he jumped, jaw gaping, surprised at my entry as she squealed in delight. Words left me as he blurted out a rushed “oh shit…” and proceeded to pull out of the vapid blonde. I stormed out of the bedroom and into the living room. He followed, reeking of sex and candy-scented perfume. “Babe… please…. I…” he started, his mild British accent trailing after me. Fuming, I looked at him before slowly growling out my reply through gritted teeth. “How long?” “I…. she…. it’s not what you think…” he stammered, trying to come up with a lie on the spot. “How. Long.” I replied, stepping towards him, punctuating each word with my finger in the center of his sculpted chest. “We…. only a few times….” he replied, looking down, knowing I was quickly getting to that dangerous quiet I got into before truly blowing up at someone. “A few times? Are you fucking kidding me? I don't care if it was once. Get your shit and get out. I don’t care where you go, but you no longer live here.” I replied turning my back on him and looking out the windows. “Jake… hon….. you can’t do that… both our names are on the lease,” he replied, his cheeks flushed, reminding me of what was now obviously a stupid move I had made a year ago when we moved to the new apartment. “Fine,” I replied, “I’m going then. I’ll move my shit out when I get a new place. Have a great life asshole.” Grabbing my keys, I went into the bedroom, ignoring the dimwitted blonde slut on our bed, and began collecting things such as my clothes, a few pairs of scrubs, my phone charger, and a few toiletries. Stepping back into the bedroom, I looked down as the pink colored claws of the bimbo touched my arm, stopping me in the doorway. “Jake, honey, look…. I’m sor-“ she started, plastering the fake sad look on her face I’d seen countless people do when trying to apologize for something they aren't really that sorry for. “Bitch,” I growled out, “If you don’t move you hand in the next 5 seconds, I will move it for you. And I will make sure you require surgery.” She stepped away with a gasp, pulling her hand towards her chest, protecting it with the other like she had been physically hurt by my words. I grabbed my phone and proceeded out the door, taking the stairs next the elevator. Fuming, I climbed down the 12 flights of stairs and stepped out into the lobby, coming face to face with Matt for the second time, who had hastily thrown on a pair of jeans. “Sweetheart, please!” he said reaching for my hand and I walked through the lobby. “Let’s talk about this! We can work on this!” “Just like you worked on her pussy for fuck knows how long?!” I screamed out loud, catching the glances of several people in our building, including the sweet little old lady across the hall from us. “You’re making a scene,” Matt hissed, looking at me beseechingly. “And what do you call what I fucking walked in on?!” I screeched, throwing his hand that he had started to place on my shoulder, “What do you fucking call it when you walk on your formerly gay boyfriend shoving his cock up some balloon chest bitch, you asshole?!” Not wanting to hear his reply, I walked out the street, and pulled out my phone, ordering an Uber. — Looking down at my phone, I mostly ignored the admittedly hot Uber drive that had picked me up. I sent out a text to my friend Erika, asking if she would cover for me for a few days in the hospital, giving her a slightly abridged version of the night's events. After getting a solid yes and promising to go in greater details soon with her, I shut off my phone and looked up at my surroundings. “Excuse me…” I asked, getting the attention of the driver. “Yeah?” he replied, never letting his eyes off the road. “Where in the world are we?” I asked, looking around, not really recognizing the area. “Goin’ to where you told the app sir,” he replied with a bored sigh. Looking down at my phone, I realized I had somehow entered a gay bar named “The Bear’s Den” into the address that Matt and I had almost gone to meet friends at before we realized how seedy the place was, instead of the hotel I had picked earlier near work. “Shit… look I…” I started to reply, before realizing that I most definitely needed a drink, even if I never touched the stuff, “Actually, mind if we swing by a hotel first? Extra $20 in it for you.” “Make it $40 and I’ll wait for you at the hotel,” he said, pulling over on the side of the road and waited as I adjusted the address to a closer hotel. Pulling up, I noticed that the hotel wasn’t up to what I had grown accustomed to but definitely would do in a pinch. Then the attendant said that the only rooms they had left were smoking. Shit, I thought to myself. Not wanting to be a bigger delay for the driver, I quickly said fine, telling myself that it was only for a night. I quickly got my key, raced to the room, and threw everything in the closet before closing the door and making my way back to the car. Fifteen mins later, we were at the seedy bar and my Uber was driving away. I stepped into the bar and was immediately hit by a wave of thick cigar smoke, loud gay men chattering and what I could swear was the slight twinge of sex in the air. Looking around, I realized I definitely did not fit in dressed in a v-neck shirt and slightly too tight jeans, while the other men were wearing leather of some sort. Swallowing my pride, I stepped up the bar and ignored all the stares from the other guys. Turning to me, the bartender, a hot 30-something with brown hair, piercing green eyes, a perfect tan, and piercings in his ears and eyebrow looked me up and down before finally asking, “What will it be?” Thinking for a second, I finally blurted out a scotch, not wanting to look like a silly fag ordering something like a green apple martini. Nodding his head, he went to work making my drink before setting the glass and the bottle down in front of me and walking off. Suddenly, I was surprised by the guy who suddenly sat down next to me. 50's, shaved head, stormy gray eyes, tons of piercings including a septum ring, leather chaps, and vest, and definitely a muscle builder, he looked like something you would see in a leather daddy magazine. “Is this seat taken?” he asked in a deep booming bass voice, beer in one hand and an unlit cigar in the other. “Nah… go ahead,” I replied looking down at the already half empty glass in front of me. “Bad night?” he asked, turning towards me. “You don't want to hear it…” I started. “Trust me I do. Whatever it is has you looking like you really could use that drink,” he said, eyeing the glass in my hand as I set it down from taking another swig, “You don't want to talk, I get it. Just figured I’d see if you needed a person to bitch to. That, and you seem kinda out of place here. I’m Jackson.” I took a look around again and swore I felt like everyone was looking at me still. He held out his hand, and I shook it. Then, grabbing my glass again, I downed it and let him fill it back up. Letting out a sigh, I retold him the night’s events, my previous history with Matt, everything. As I finished the story, not realizing that I had now downed 4 glasses of scotch, I let out a small sniff. “Fuck…” I sniffled, “I don’t know… Should I forgive him? Work things out?” Grabbing his cigar, he started lighting it up and I found my self slightly mesmerized by the ritual. Looking up at me, he nodded at the cigar in his hand, “You mind if I light up? I need a smoke after hearing that.” I shook my head, muttering something like ‘what’s one more cigar in here’ and watched as he brought the stick to life, making a bright cherry as he inhaled deeply on it. Blowing it to the side, he looked at the cigar before putting back in his mouth. “If it were me,” he started, “ And I’m just spitballing here, I wouldn’t. He obviously fucked up a good thing, all for a piece of sloppy meat attached to a pair of tits. If he wanted to fuck around, he should have asked you first. Made it your choice.” “Yeah… it’s just… I don’t know what to do. He's all I know...” I replied running my finger around the edge of my glass, watching as he inhaled deeply on the dark stick in his mouth. Watching me watch him as he smoked, he reached into his front pocket and pulled out a second cigar, offering it to me. “Want one?” he asked, “Definitely one of the good ones. Not like those cheap gas station ones.” Starting at it, I drunkenly blurted out “I’ve never had one… I wouldn’t know what to do.” Pulling the cigar in his mouth out, he handed to me before putting the unlit one in his hand and grabbed the lighter on the bar, lighting it up expertly. “No worries guy,” he said, “Take my lit one.” Taking it into my hand, examined it. Looking at the thick smoke floating out of the end, the thick saliva coating the cut end. Sniffing it, I let out a slight ‘woah,’ noticing that it smelled completely different than the smoke. Finally building up my courage I stuck it in my mouth, and immediately breathed in the thick smoke. I knew, even drunkenly, this was a bad idea. I started hacking instantly, and he let out a chuckle. “Dude… I don’t think you’re quite ready for inhaling.” Stubbornly, I looked at him, alcohol slowly ebbing away at my logic before I took another, smaller inhale. Fighting another cough, I held it in before letting it out in the air. “Damn… I stand corrected,” he replied, shock written across his face as it slowly worked into a smile. Something that very few people know about me is that I can become really hard-headed when I drink. Normally I’m rather passive and tend to go with the flow, but with the alcohol, my messy break-up, and the guy laughing, I felt like I had something to prove. So, we continued smoking and drinking in silence, and to my dismay, my cock started getting hard. I tingled all over, and a started getting a bit of a headache. I went to grab another scotch when Jackson finally put his hand over the glass. “I think you’re done drinking there Buddy,” he said smiling and looking down at my bulge now obviously forming in my tight jeans, “No need to get whiskey dick.” Looking down at his pant, I noticed a monster slowing growing in his pants too. I let out a soft ‘holy fuck’ as I saw what easily looked like 10 inches growing in his tight leather pants. Matt had a nice sized 6” uncut cock, but we’d never fucked much since it always hurt a bit going in. We had always just sucked each other off. But for some reason, in my drink-addled mind, I almost wanted to ride this monster. Suddenly, Jackson was kissing the side of my neck, and whispered: “why don’t we go back to your place?” END OF PART 1

So I was checking the usual sites, growl, grind, scruffy, had been chatting it up with a hottie “torso pic” guy. No judgments, I do the same till I get the idea the guy isn’t a flake. So we get to the exchange face pics part. He really likes what he sees, I really like what I see, we exchange numbers. Wait, I remember now, it was scruffy because I saw multiple pictures of him, including a nice fat uncut big black dick and a thick ass. Btw, his profile said vers. Ok, so numbers exchanged, we start texting. Things going good, that leads to him calling. We talk, and I’m almost 100% sure his voice is the voice of a guy I’ve been dying to hook up with from my gym, who I had already met on Adam, but that fucker is hard to get. About 6’ tall, lean black body, bald, goatee, beautiful jawline, nice thick long hairy dick I saw on Adam and in the locker room at the gym. But his pic didn’t match up. This guy is shorter and thicker. But I find out he DOES work out at my gym and has seen me there, so either way, he had my curiosity. He agreed to meet up tonight with me at his place. It’s close by so not much travel time-always a bonus. I get there and he greets me in just his underwear. I take off my shoes and jacket at the door and follow him up the stairs. Once in his room, I strip down and he gets his underwear off as well. I actually was just expecting to hang out, not fuck, but I’m glad I cleaned out anyway. He climbs onto the bed and immediately, I start eating out his ass. Beautiful dark orbs and as I bury my face inside, I can smell his manly essence as my tongue reaches bullseye. I get it nice and spit slicked and start pushing my dick in. He wasn’t able to take it with spit alone, but that didn’t stop me from fucking him a little more. Eventually, we change positions and he pulls my dick out and flips me over. He puts some real lube on my hole and on his dick and pushes in. Fuck! I wasn’t opened completely, and it felt like CutlerX was creating a tunnel from scratch. But I quickly got used to it. Fortunately, my regular fuck buddy from the gym has a real fat dick so I adjust quickly. No poppers, either! So he’s got me on my stomach and is just plugging his fat dick deep in my ass. He bites my earlobe like it’s a beggin strip, and eventually I tell him to chill on that so it’s not marked up at work tomorrow. I can’t tell he’s getting close. I reach behind me to pinch his nipples (technique I learned to get my ex off) and this guy starts screaming nice and loud while his dick pulses in my ass. Success! I can feel his cum pulsing into my hole with his balls pressed firmly against my ass. I know he’s unloading a huge load in my hole. Afterward, it takes him a while to come down, didn’t want me to suck the leftovers out. He said he was sensitive and might piss. My loss. We eventually come down from bliss and get cleaned up. I wanted to get a little kissy faced and cuddle but we both got work in the morning. So we get dressed, and he leads me to the door. We agree that it was a hot time and that a repeat, if not a continual repeat, are in order. I drive home and feel the urge to release. He left a huge load of globby white cum inside me. I hated that I couldn’t hold it in, but there will be other times. Supposedly, he knows the other guy from the gym that I have the hots for and will push for a three way. No arguments here, but he really did wear my ass out, him alone. Still, I’m not one to back down from a challenge. Now, how do I let go of my other bbc gym buddy who gives me regular multiple loads, but zero fizzle? I’ll probably keep both since multiple loads bbcs are hard to find. With little free time, I might just leave well enough alone and stop looking for more dick... Nah!

With the approval of drscorpio, I am offering to any reader/writer some of my own stories which I have begun and developed but just can not get around to finishing them. Some are relatively newly begun while others have quite a bit of length to them already. In any event, authorship of these stories will pass to YOU as you will be publishing them under your screen name. I want no credit nor acknowledgement for them at all. My purpose in offering these stories is so that they can be published. I do not want to share these stories just for private reading. So, if you have an interest in a story that has begun and that you will finish and publish, send me a private message. I look forward to seeing your good work.

Last week in SLC, met a 19 yo hispanic on Gridr, looking for some daddy action. Invited him over, and he dropped his sweats within minutes of getting into my hotel room. He had a nice 7 inch cock, uncut, and was already hard as a rock. Man, to be 19 again... LOL. Anyway, I had him sit on the edge of the bed and dropped to my knees to lick that young piece of meat. Before long, he started cumming in my mouth. I swallowed that sweet load and licked his cock clean. His cock didn't deflate at all, and remained hard all the time. I continued to clean his cock, and worked my way down to his balls. He was really enjoying the attention, and I commented on his still-hard shaft. "I can keep going if you want me to cum again." he said. I just smiled and slowly stroked his cock. "I'd like that, but do you want to fuck me this time?" He quickly replied "Hell yeah, daddy." I went over to the sofa, grabbing the lube along the way, beckoning him forward to meet me. I held his hand and poured lube on his fingers and palm. Kissed his softly, and said "I want you to work this lube into my ass, and get me ready for your cock." I turned back and knelt on the edge of the sofa as he slowly worked a finger into my hole, probing and twirling, to coat my insides with lube. A second, then third finger followed, opening me for what was about to come. He stroked his cock to lube it up, then I felt the head press against my hole. In one, steady push, he was balls deep in me. I gasped, as it has been several months since I have been fucked, and it took a few seconds for me to deal with the entry. But before long, I was pushing back against him. He took the hint and starting rocking back and forth, slowly thrusting his cock into my ass with each rotation. Before long, we his a good rhythm and he was long dicking my hole in time with the movement. While his first time was less than 5 minutes of head, he didn't have much more stamina (youth) and after about 10 minutes, he started shorting his stroke and quickly pushed deep with a big grunt. He had reached the point of no return and was flooding my guts with his second load of the night. My ass felt flooded, and he must have shot a huge load inside me. He stopped shaking and collapsed forward on my back. After a few minutes, he collected himself and slowly pulled his cock from my spasming hole. I clenched down to keep his sweet young cream inside me as he pulled free and sat back on the bed. I flipped around, dropped to my knees, and cleaned his cock of cum and ass juice. It tasted of delicious victory. After a quick hug and kiss, he got dressed and left without another word. I laid back on the bed and slowly fingered my cummy hole as I stroked myself to sleep.

So my last two loads were on Friday morning and Saturday evening both asst the same spot. Friday got up early to head over to Best Buy to pick up a game I preordered, but stopped by my spot on Guy R Brewer. It was a little slow at first one guy felt me up but decided he's not that interested but in walks one guy we make eye contact, he strokes his cock through his pants and I lick my lips as I head toward him. I start stroking him as his hand snakes up my shirt to my nipple and he pinches it hard that I moan. This excites him that he gets even harder. He then pinches my nip and holds it as he leads me to the booth Once inside he lets go of my nip and pulls down his pants I get to my knees as he starts face fucking me. He pulls his wet cock out of my mouth and slaps my face with it grabs my hair and pulls me up by it he tells me to take my shirt off and I do it and he works on the other nipple pinching and squeezing it till it's erect and sore he ordered me to drop my pants and I do. He spins me around and grabs both nipples as I feel his hard cock between my cheeks. He lets go of my nipples forces me to bend over and spits on my ass as He slides his cock somewhat painfully into my ass. He's pumping furiously in my ass as I moan from pleasure and pain. All the while telling me to shut up after all this what I wanted. He pulls out tells me to kneel in front of him and He goes back to fucking my face and then cums in my mouth. I swallow it all as he looks at me smiles and pays my head and says good bitch. He pulls up his pants and walks out of the booth leaving on the floor practically naked but he was right. It was what I wanted.

Had a referral yesterday. Was on bbrt when this guy with a new profile messaged me and said that a buddy of his had told him that I had a great ass to breed and asking if I wanted a load. Of course I do! He’s married and only does anon scenes, which are my favorite, so I tell him to come by and find me blindfolded and ass up. When he walks in he immediately goes to town eating my ass while still getting undressed... while I’m inhaling huge hits of poppers so I can enjoy the most of his tongue. He’s a pretty capable ass eater... knows enough about getting a hole open and wet so no lube is needed. I can feel his growing cock on my leg and it’s a pretty good sized one. Nice and thick. And hard as a rock. Im craving his dick in me bad and finally he gets up and I feel it against my wet hole, but he’s just teasing it. It becomes clear that he’s wiping his precum on my hole and pushing it in with his tongue. He does this a few times and I start getting impatient. It’s probably been 10 minutes of ass eating so far and I want his cock. So I start to push back and he says — the first words he says to me — “no. Be patient boy”. So I relent and he eats my ass for what seems like another 10 minutes. Then he pushes my hand with the poppers close to my nose, so I do as I’m told and huff deeply. He gets up to tease my ass again, but this time he sinks his cock balls deep. One stroke. It’s one of those moments where the sound just comes out of you uncontrollably and you grab the bedsheets tight with both hands. Fuck it hurt and felt fucking amazing. He waited a few minutes and pushed me down on my belly and started long dicking me fairly quickly. Im moaning and asking him to fuck me harder and he tells me to be quiet. “Listen to how my cock sounds in your hole”. So I did and he kept long dicking me. He must have been precuming a river because with all of that lead up it sounded like it does when I get fucked with a few loads in me. You can tell his fluids are filling my ass. Love that sound. He fucks me a while and keeps telling me to be quiet but I can’t really anymore so he pushes me down onto the bed, grabs the poppers and does a few hits himself, puts his hand over my mouth, and pounds my ass. Now he’s getting mean and verbal, telling me to shut up and talking about owning my slut ass. Telling me that I better enjoy all that viral dna of his that I’m soaking up. He finally puts me on all 4s and orders me to continually huff the poppers until he tells me to stop while he scoops up the precum falling out of my ass. He grabs the poppers, does a bunch more, and puts his hands on my shoulders. Now he’s fucking me hard and spanking my ass, and I can’t help but yell and moan and beg for his cum. He obliges and finally breeds me deep. I could feel him shaking behind me for a while before he tells me to clamp down on his dick so I don’t lose any of the cum. He pulls out and starts getting dressed. Not another word as he left. Room smells like poppers and sweat and cum. Fucking hot.

Part 16 I was laying on my stomach with this man kneeling between my legs. I felt him reach up and pull off my blindfold. “Fuck you don’t need that” he said. He quickly moved until he was laying on top of me, his big monster cock between my legs pumping in and out of the space between my thighs. He moved until I felt the forearm of the man on me baring down on my shoulder blades, across my back. He was stabbing his cock head at my wet hole, quickly jabbing it at my hole then pulling off. Over and over he did this. I was moaning as I felt the head just pop open my hole then quickly pop out. Without warning he rammed his thick cock deep into my hole. I screamed loudly not caring if my neighbors heard me or not. I closed my eyes and breathed in and out to make sure I didn’t pass out from the pain. “Take it fucker, take the pain” he said. He pulled his cock out until the head was pulling my hole outwards, then rammed it back in. I groaned this time from the pain that was shooting through my body. “Open up for my horse cock” he said. “Damn buddy take it easy on his hole, you will ruin it for everyone else” “Fuck if I am going to expose my monster cock to every disease under the sun, then I going to fuck him like the diseased whore that he is” He continued to pump his cock in and out as hard and as fast as he could. “Plus I’m no bigger than his boss” he said, “And I have had that up my hairy hole” I moaned as I was getting used to his cock drilling my hole. His weight was holding me down on the bed. His legs were holding my legs together, squeezing my ass shut around his thick cock. His balls were hitting my ass each time he slammed into me. “Fuck him good” the other man said, leaving just us in my bedroom “Heard you and the boss pozzed a neighbor recently” “Yeah” I grunted, “and some homeless Marine at a hotel” “Fuck yeah” He continued to pound my hole, driving in hard and deep. I grunted each time he slammed into me. Reaching back he grabbed one of my legs and we rolled over on our sides. He lifted my leg up and started to pump my hole again with his monster cock. I looked down at the mirror in the corner. I could see my hole stretched open around his thick cock, as it slid in and out. I shifted a bit more, which allowed him to slide into me deeper. His smooth nuts were laying across his legs, slowly moving as he pumped in and out. I heard the door to my apartment open and close again. Wondering if the man was just leaving but soon heard someone say: “That’s what I like to see, my whore being used” It was my boss. he was standing in front of the mirror, slowly removing his clothes. I was watching his crotch, waiting to see him expose that big cut monster dick. “Let’s rip this diseased fucker wide open tonight” my boss said. I watched as he opened his jeans and they dropped to the floor. His cock bounced out. It was almost fully hard. The monster dick in my ass continued to slide in and out, slowly now as if he was watching my boss strip too and enjoying the show. My boss moved on the bed and knelt next to my head. I instinctively opened my mouth and he slowly pushed it in, sliding it deep into my throat. He reached down and pinched one of my nipples hard, driving his fingernail into my flesh. He slowly started to pump his cock in and out of my mouth. With each pump of his cock in I coated it was some thick spit, getting it ready for him to fuck my hole. Pretty soon it was shining with my spit. “Hold him tight” my boss said, pulling his cock from my mouth The man behind me wrapped his arms around my very quick, squeezing tight in a bear hug. I grabbed my leg and held it up the best I could, but soon it was resting on my boss’ shoulder. He had moved and straddled the leg that was on the mattress. He had gripped his cock at the base and was rubbing it around my hole and the cock that was in me. He grabbed a little brown bottle that was close by and handed it to me. “Huff until you are about to pass out” he said, “you’re going to need it” I twisted the cap and listened to the hiss. I shoved the bottle under my nose and inhaled. I repeated this over and over and my boss continued to rub his cock around my hole. I had lost count of how many times I huffed that bottle, but I knew I was flying. My heart beat was drumming in my ears and I could feel it pounding in my temples. Grabbing my hips, my boss lined his cock head up next to the wall of my hole, next to the shaft of the cock deep in me. The man squeezed tighter as my boss thrusted his cock into my hole. I groaned loudly, and screamed out NO! My boss didn’t stop. His cock head kept pushing against my hole, with more force as the seconds passed. Suddenly, the head popped in. I yelped louder than before, but my boss didn’t pull out. He just pushed the brown bottle back up to my nose. I inhaled deep over and over. With each huff, his cock slid in a bit more. My hole stretched more and more. I closed my eyes and tried to breath through the pain. “Take it out, I can’t do it” “You are and we are not stopping” my boss said. He pushed in more. “Fucker is tight now” the man behind me said. My boss pushed in more, his cock was about half way in. “Then we open him up more” my boss said. With out say a word more to each other, they slowly started to move their cocks in and out of my stretched hole. As one moved in the other one moved out. My hole started to adjust to having two monster cocks in me. I couldn’t help but moan as the sensations of these moving cocks swept through my body. “Bitch likes to be stretched open” my boss said. “Fuck your cock feels awesome sliding against mine” “Wait until we shoot our toxic cum up with all those diseases” “Fuck you should get his biohazard tat fucking soon” “Not until this bitch converts” My eyes were rolling up in the back of my head, the pleasure coming from being double fucked by these two monster cocks was over whelming. My boss was pushing my leg back further as he increased his pumping of his cock in and out of my hole. I could feel the man behind me loosen his bear hug around me. “Ride the brown bottle again whore” my boss said. I brought the bottle to my nose and inhaled deep, over and over. Grabbing my shoulders my boss held me firm as he pushed into me more. The pain was not as bad as before, but soon it turned into more pleasure. They both picked up speed. I was in hog heaven from their double dick fucking. My boss began to jack rabbit my hole, moving just a few inches in and out of my hole. The other man did the same. “Fuck I’m getting close” the man said. “Fuck buddy, I can feel your cock thickening, you’re gonna blow” The man behind me let out a loud grunt and then stopped moving. I could feel the cum pulsing out of his cock. “Oh fuck I can feel you shooting” my boos said. He then pushed in to me as far as he could and his cock erupted, shooting his toxic load in with the others. “Fuck man, that was hot” the man said. I squeezed my ass muscles over and over, teasing their cocks, trying to milk out the rest of their toxic loads. “I will be ready for round two in a few minutes, but I think we need to add someone to the party” My boss quickly pulled out of my ass, I could feel my hole gapping open even with the other man still in me. He slowly pulled out and sat on the side of the bed, as my boss put on his jeans. “What’s his apartment number” my boss asked. “4B” With that he was off, leaving me and the stranger staring at each other.

Peter was quiet the rest of the night and most of the day. We both took a rest of getting fucked so we could be ready for the cops tonight. Most of the day we just laid out by the pool in the hot sun, soaking up the rays and enjoying the water. I did get Peter to laugh a bit, sadly it was my own expense. As the sun fell behind the mountains, we went into the hotel room to pre-pare for the night festivities. I was in the shower, wand up my hole when I heard Peter yell from out side the door: “Is my dick tiny” “What” I said back acting like I couldn’t hear him “Is my dick tiny” “Fuck Peter is that still an issue” I said, “No dumb ass it’s not tiny. He only said that to show dominance over you” “You think” “I know” I said smiling, “now put that out of your mind and get ready for tonight” “Okay” he said I was hoping that this put the “tiny dick” issue to rest once and for all. Time flew by and we were soon out in the car, driving through Palm Springs, windows down and a warm breeze flowing in. I lifted my ass and pulled off my shorts. I was now naked from the waist down, with just shoes on my feet with a tank covering my upper body. Peter’s eyes got big seeing me so open. “Ready for anything” I said, “plus no one could see in” Peter stopped at a red light and did the same, exposing his cock. I reached over and gave it a light stroke, causing it to instantly get hard. Once we were moving again, I undid my seat belt and leaned over, taking Peter’s cock into my mouth. He turned down a darken road and slowed down. “That’s it fucker, suck my big cock” he said. I slid my lips further down his shaft until my nose was in his hairy crotch. I held his cock in my throat. He put one arm on the back of my head and held it there. “Car” I pulled off just a little to breath as I watched the inside of the car light up. I heard the car slow and then stop. “Fuck buddy, his mouth any good” “Hot and wet, but his ass is better” Peter said, sliding his finger along my crack and around my hole. “Follow me” the stranger said, “I know a place” Still on Peter’s hard cock, which now was leaking pre-cum, we followed the stranger’s car. We soon parked in a dark area, hidden from any roads and passing traffic. “Stay on my cock and don’t look up” Peter ordered I heard a door slam, then my door open. I felt hands on my ass, rubbing and exploring my hole. The finger stabbed at my hole, causing a bit of pain. “Condom or bareback” the stranger asked. “Your choice” Peter said, “But you should know he’s a chaser” At that point my ass was pulled closer to the opening of the door. I repositioned myself to where I was on my knees, but my face was still in Peter’s crotch, cock sliding in and out of my hole. The stranger spit on my hole. I jumped a little when it hit, but it wasn’t long until I felt his cock head pushing at my hole. I pushed my hole out and felt the head pop in. The stranger slid his cock into my with one push, driving it deep into my hole. “Fuuucccckkk” he said as his cock hit bottom. In no time he was pulling out and driving back in, in long deep strokes. I could feel his veiny cock shaft slide against my hole as it moved back and forth into and out of my fuck hole. I moaned, dropping Peter’s cock out of my mouth. “Fuck that cock feels good” I said. He was picking up speed, pulling out fast and then driving in faster and harder. I shifted my weight to my arms and hands, bracing myself when he drove into my hole. Peter was holding his cock at the base and slowly squeezing it. I started to lick the head of his cock, tasting the pre-cum oozing from his piss slit. There was a quick sound of a siren and then the flashing of red lights, lighting up the car and everything around, drowning out the darkness. The man fucking me quickly pulled out, leaving me open and empty. “What the fuck is going on here” a voice said. “Officer I can explain” the stranger who was fucking me said. “I know what I saw faggot” the officer said, “I saw you with your cock up his ass” Peter was trying to find his shorts that were somewhere on the floor, he was panicking. I just stayed the way I was, face in his crotch and ass at the door. “Please Officer” “Please what” “Please let me go” the man pleaded “Did you finish?” “What” “Did you finish, you know pump a load up his fuck hole,” the cop asked, “In other words, did you breed this faggot” I recognized the voice and slide my mouth over Peter’s cock slowly sucking it down. He was surprised that I was doing this and was fighting me. “No Sir” “Well, then drop your shorts, get that cock hard and fuck that faggot until you breed him” I think the man was a bit shocked, but I soon felt his fingers on my hole again. He pushed them in and out, fingering my hole. I wanted to look but still wanted this fuck to be completely anon. “Nice cock” the cop said. He soon was forcing his cock into my hole again, sliding in deep. “That’s it, long dick that faggot’s ass” The man was pumping his cock in and out at a fast pace, as if he was trying to cum as fast as he could. “Slow down buddy, enjoy that fuck hole” the cop said. “Yes sir” the man said. His thrusts slowed, but he was still long dicking my fuck hole. “Bet he’s a death seeking faggot” the cop said. “Yeah, the driver said he was a chaser” “All faggots are” “I got a high viral load of poz cum to give him” “Sounds like an attempted murder is in progress” “Soon fucker,” the man fucking me said, “so very soon” My cock was now hard as a rock and bouncing with each thrust of the cock inside my hole. Pre-cum was oozing out and puddling on the seat between my legs. The stranger had grabbed my hips and was fucking me harder and faster. “Do it fucker, shoot that toxic load of seed up his faggot hole” the cop said loudly “Oh fuck here it comes” the stranger yelled. He slammed his cock deep in my hole, as I felt it pulse and shoot. I could feel the cum shoot out and hit the walls of my hole. “Fill him up” the cop said. “Damn I needed that” the stranger said. “Good, now pull your cock out, get your shorts up and get the fuck out of here before I charge you with a crime” the cop said. I don’t think 30 seconds had past before the man drove off. “Now what the fuck am I going to do with the two of you” the cop said. “Fuck us like you did last night” I replied quickly with out thinking. “Partner and I are off duty in about an hour, here’s our address” he said tossing a card at me, “be there in two hours” “Sounds like a fuck fest to me” I said. The cop got in his car and pulled away, red light slowly fading leaving us in the dark. Peter’s cock was still hard standing straight up. Looking straight in his eyes, I said: “Get the fuck out and fuck a load in my hole” Peter quickly got out and ran around the front of the car, cock bouncing the whole time. I felt his wet tongue licking my hole as his hands spread open my ass cheeks. I moaned loudly as he flicked his tongue in and out of my hole. “Fuck” he said, “the man’s load is leaking out and taste fucking great” “Swallow those swimming sperms” Peter sucked hard against my hole as his tongue opened it up. He soon pulled off my hole and positioned his cock head against it. Grabbing my hips tight he rammed his cock into my hole, driving balls deep in one thrust. “Fuck Peter, take it easy, your cock is pumped up thick” “Sorry babe, just so turned on” He was pumping his cock in and out faster and faster. I could feel his balls bouncing against my own. Peter’s cock was thickening and getting harder with each thrust. “Can’t hold it back much longer babe” he said. “Cum in me, breed me, infect me” I said loudly. He rammed in and his cum exploded in my hole. His breathing was very fast and his grip on my hips were beginning to hurt. His nails were driving into my skin, deep and sharply. I was a bit afraid he was going to pass out. But he soon released his grip and popped out of my hole. As he moved around of the front of the car, back towards the driver side, his plump cock was still drooling cum from the piss slit. “I fucking needed that” he said climbing in. I bent over and wrapped my lips around that spent cock, sucking and licking the cum from it, moaning as I did. “We have some time to kill before going to the cop’s house, what do you want to do” “Get you some cum up your hole Peter” I replied.

2. Condemned There’s nothing you and I won’t do I’ll stop the world and melt with you The warm night air felt good. No, a shit fuck better than that. The night felt like it was groping him, diddling with his brain as much as booty. It felt outrageous being naked on a rooftop on a hot summer night, his first night in New York, with the breeze drying his matted hair. The city lights were so foreign, many lit windows from high-rises off in the distant, like far off stars, like oil tankers out on a black sea. It made him feel he's in an alien world; he is. In alien skin; he is. Time felt fluid, running backward and forward, never fixed. He smelled piss drying on his skin. He licked it reminding himself it's Manetti's stench he's wearing. It's the only thing he's wearing, except his brother's wet jock around his neck. How fucked up is that?! His tightening skin reminds him of how it used to be when he came out of the ocean back home, the feeling of salt drying under a blazing sun. Tonight, though, a full moon beamed overhead. As they clamored over embankments to the neighboring building, he's still rushing with the vulgarity of his thoughts. He’s not expressing them out loud anymore, but they're still running through his brain. He keeps coming back to a memory that a man just peed on him, that he's going to visit someone, naked, someone Manetti calls his ‘Master.’ He has no reference for what a Master is except for pictures in a magazine. It's part of an imaginary vocabulary. A Zeus figure or Mister Universe. More of a cartoon really. He's not really thinking though. His thoughts are like birds that have escaped their cage and flying lost in the air; freedom they’ve never had before and don’t know what to do with. Manetti leading him is the only thing that grounds him to earth. If he thinks at all it only happens in small bursts. Fragments. He's nervous. He sees his dick has shrunk. His balls feel cold and hide, shriveled up inside him. This moment he's nervous. The next he's more excited than nervous. He regarded Manetti' arms. He's still very horny. Manetti had enormous triceps that flexed under the full moon as he pulled himself over the half wall to the next building. Manetti reached out a hand and helped pull him up. The moon had a glowing ring around it. During the last full moon he was looking at it from the rear window of an Impala, made a decision he wasn’t going back to school the next day. Now here he is naked on a rooftop, being led on a dog leash. Life’s so strange; it is. Wait. There's a collar around his neck? When did that happened? Are there other things he's not remembering? The leash Manetti's holding is attached to his collar. That seems familiar now, part of the plan. Wait. What's the plan exactly? Another thought pops in his head while he's feeling the studs on his collar. He gathers some birds together to string out a sentence. Making sentences is hard and takes enormous effort. "This building,” he said in a hushed voice to Manetti, like someone was going to overhear them. “The one we're on. Sir. Walking on. Tink-tink." He shows him fingers like they're walking, like Manetti wouldn’t know what walking meant. "Yes?" said Manetti. They're at the next building's rooftop hatch. "The front door said 'condemned.' This one." Chris pointed downward. He closed his eyes. A picture formed from a few hours ago. Metal buttons. His brother's name on tape. He steps in a puddle, real time, right now, in his bare feet on the tar roof. He's back in the here and now. It's warm, the puddle. He thinks he’d like to sit down in it. A leash tugs him on. He’s never been on a leash before. He kind of likes it. He could see himself being a dog. Maybe a pet for Manetti and his brother. He’d sleep on the floor, he would. His mind is flying off. Wet shoes that squished. He remembered that. He was cold. When was that? "This building," he said to Manetti absently. "The front door and all the windows were boarded up. Like no one’s home." "That's what Master wants people to think." Manetti popped open the hatch and pointed down the stairs. Chris looked in and descended into the darkness. It's quiet except for the creak of the stairs. Chris' heart raced. He relied heavily on the banister going down, but this feeling of nervous excitement, palpitations, it never leaves him, not since Manetti stuck the needle in his arm. When was that? Wet shoes. He's lost the thread. He's anxious to meet Manetti's Master. He’s curious what Manetti's Master could possibly look like. He gathered birds and released them to Manetti. "What's he like, Sir? Master Drax." Moonlight poured from the skylight over the stairs onto their bare shoulders. He can’t see what’s in the shadows. Formless things. Nameless. It’s the drugs that make him imagine things that aren't there, he told himself, but he’s walking slower. Manetti had to keep nudging him forward so he doesn't bump into him. Manetti sensed Chris was having second thoughts. As they walked the long hall, Manetti told Chris the short version of Master Drax, owner of a stable of boys, all kinds, he and Ben among them. A defrocked priest from Eastern Europe, they all, the stable boys, think. He talked to him in a voice you'd use to corral a young colt you were breaking in, inching him closer to the only door down the corridor. "And he publishes magazines, vanilla ones and hard core ones, too. You said you liked them, the ones under Ben's bed," Manetti suggested. "Do you think he know where my brother is?" Chris asked as they stopped at the door. Manetti put his hand on Chris' shoulder, as much a gesture calm him as well as making sure he wouldn't bolt. With the other hand he knocked. “I wouldn't ask him that tonight.” "I like Magnum." said Chris. They heard someone unlatch the door. “I wonder where he is.” "Maybe you can be in Magnum someday." The door opens and Chris jumps, backing into Manetti. *** A very tall, very lanky black man, a bit older than Manetti, examined the two visitors at the door. The young, very white one, was being propped up by the one he knew as Manetti. The man wore only a harness, naked otherwise, and was shaved from head to toe including his eyebrows. A very long, dangling cock gripped by a metal ring had a leather strap running from his cock to his chest, then split out to each bony shoulder and ran down his back. His cheeks were hollow, and his mouth was agape, and each tooth filed to a sharp point. Manetti pushed Chris away, but Chris quickly took a step back again. "Hello, Jamal," Manetti said. "We're expected." "Yes," the servant said, unfazed by the rudeness of scaredy-boy. "He is waiting in great room. This is the new one?" he asked in his faint island accent. Manetti nodded. Jamal appraised the kid with the wide blue eyes. There was a flicker of lust that brought out a grotesque smile. He then turned and led them down the hall. Manetti stepped in front of Chris, annoyed, yanked him along by his leash. Chris whispered in his ear, “The guy’s teeth.” Manetti quietly answered back, “Too many complaints about bad blow jobs so Master had all his teeth yanked out. Has to wear fake ones or nothing.” Chris scanned the crumbling walls as they walked. Pornographic graffiti filled every inch. Men with large pompadours, sailors, woodsmen, with big tits, big butts, and bigger cocks getting fucked and fisted, and were either pissing or spewing cum. Chris whispered again to Manetti, "Like hieroglyphics. Dirty ones." Manetti yanked his chain. "Stop talking." The hallway ended in a large living room. A fireplace, too hot to be lit, was filled with candles. Standing candelabras were also scattered throughout the room. A few Klieg lights stood dark in corners. The room was covered in peeling red paint. Tin plates on the ceiling were broken in areas where water had seeped in. The floor had rotted out years back. Now warm, stale air seeped up through the cracks of the floorboards. Two old black leather wingback chairs faced each other on both sides of the fireplace, a tattered leather couch between them. Master Drax, sipping a glass goblet of some blood-red liquid, motioned for Manetti to take the opposite chair. Chris stood between them facing the fireplace not knowing where to look after the first shock of seeing Master Drax. Manetti quickly spoke: "Kneel, boy. Eyes down." Chris knelt staring at the candles on the lip of the fireplace. What brief glance he’d gotten of the sitting man, was that he possessed the biggest cock he’d ever seen; it's played in his mind. Even Jamal’s ringed cock paled to the black clad figure. "Michael, where is his cage?" Master Drax asked. "Put it on him." Manetti rose and went down on one knee to hook the chastity cage over Chris' genitals. He took Chris’ arms and placed them behind his back. Once the cage was locked, Manetti rose and handed the key to his Master. It was the first time Chris ever had his penis and balls shackled. The metal was cold and constricted tightly around him like a vice. If he felt helpless before, he now felt hopeless. Chris tried to give the Master a fast sideways glance but only saw Jamal who stood behind him. He smirked his razor grin from the sidelines. "Has he at all been hard since you drugged him with, what, methamphetamine?" Chris looked down to see his cock was indeed shriveled to the size of a peanut inside the cage. "Yes, Master Drax. He actually has a nice piece on him. So scrawny, he looks above average." "Really?" Master Drax said in somewhat disbelief. "Tell me, Michael, exactly have you given him so far? A full account, if you would." "Eight drops of GHB, which I shared a little with him to encourage him. His works had point two meth. And a Valium in case you wanted to fist him, Master. He also drank some chem piss but not much. He's a virgin, well, was as of two hours ago. I have to say he takes a good fuck, opened pretty quick after about an hour. His hole was loose when I shaved him, but probably it’s tight again." Master Drax leaned forward and spoke, with a bit of a smile, conspiratorially to Chris. "Michael would make a good pimp for you, wouldn't he? You would do anything for him." Chris stared into the fireplace, not knowing what was expected of him. His right hand tightly clutched his left wrist behind his back. His unease made him dig his nails into his flesh. "Tell me: of all the enhancements Michael provided, what did you like best? You can speak. Look up at me." Chris looked up. His earlier glimpse of the man registered as a big dicked scary old man, a man with glasses, black vest and crotchless chaps. And though he had sat far back in the chair, his huge uncut cock had hung over the seat of the wingback chair. That anaconda of a cock is what registered most and still does. Now that he was able to truly take him in, his initial fear was not diminished by what he’d seen, but now possibly built on it. Bald, random liver spots covered his head. Behind wire-rim glasses, rheumy eyes darted from his skeletal sockets. The glasses hooked around large ears, where black hairs jutted around the fleshy lobes. His stubbly beard couldn't hide severely sunken, ashy cheeks, and in his open mouth there were multiple missing teeth. His tongue slithered over chapped lips, and his jaw had the junky habit of gnawing from side to side that his mother had when she itched for a fix. He breathed heavily through his nose like Manetti did right after he slammed. That nose was narrow and hooked, hung with green mucus extending as he huffed in and out. He saw Chris was mesmerized, so as he removed his vest and touched himself in a manner that a whore might use to attract a timid client. With his vest removed, he ran his hand over large white breasts that hung down to a pair of engorged nipples, each one pierced with mammoth horseshoes of heavy silver metal. He fondled them noting Chris' reaction. A silver pentagram swung on a chain and rested between his sagging breasts. Tattoos adorned his torso and arms. The first image that caught Chris’ eye was of a large dragon, identical to the one Ben had draped over his shoulder with its accompanying tail covering the old man's pronounced rib cage. Words were inked up and down his arms, all in Latin, some spiraled around his forearm, others in bands around his shriveled biceps. Chris recognized some of them stored in a backlog from catechism: Deus, mortem, cazzo, satanas. Though he didn't know what the phrases said, they couldn't have translated to anything good. Mixed in with the words were inverted crosses, a triangle of sixes on his other shoulder, horned creatures fucking, a goat with an erection, a man hanging by his foot. Most of the ink was old, faded, blended into his shriveling skin. There was one exception. A somewhat newer one etched over his hard, distended belly: the same three-pronged biohazard symbol Manetti had. Below his belly he had a vast field of grey public hair. Beneath the translucent hair, a demon's mask, the long, slender tongue extending along the top of his manhood down to the tip where it hung off with an obscene amount of hanging foreskin. Within the wrinkled foreskin, thick yellow spooge formed and crusted. Master Drax inched closer to get a better look at Chris. He was still awaiting an answer. He propped his elbows on this knees to support himself, his hands folded monk-like before him. Chris glanced at the arms. They were heavily bruised with track marks and scabbed veins; one engorged artery still had a bead of bright red blood shimmering. He saw the boy starting at it. He extended his arm. Before he could stop himself Chris licked the bead. “Very good, child,” the Master beamed. "You have proper instincts." Chris felt himself sitting inside his head, detached somehow. He thought he would have been repelled, but oddly, examining him at such close range, as at the same time he was being inspected, he was strangely drawn to the man. Before this moment, if he'd come across him on the street, he might try to avoid him, cross the street. But being scrutinized so attentively by him in this moment, kneeling naked in front of him, he still had fear, some repulsion, yes, but he couldn't deny an undercurrent of desire. The Master immediately pick up on his thoughts, for as Chris gazed down at the demonic mask etched on his pubis, it was evident that an erection was beginning to form. The serpent tongue stirred within the overflowing foreskin, a monstrous snail emerging from its shell. Chris, too, was starting to become aroused the longer he took in man's strangeness. But for him the feeling of arrested movement reminded him painfully and clearly that his dicklet was going nowhere. He summoned the courage to look pleadingly at Master Drax, but he wasn't ready for the Master’s stare that entrapped him. Like a tiny mouse might freeze all functions when looked down on by a giant cobra, Chris froze. Didn’t move, didn’t blink, barely breathed. Master Drax's presence was formidable, a fact he felt deeper than anything he'd ever sensed inside. A bit of urine dripped from his cage that too quickly turned into a stream that fell through the floorboards, echoing floor after floor below. Master Drax gave out an asthmatic, rumbling laugh, coughed up phlegm, pointed to the boy’s mouth. Chris opened it slowly. Master Drax hurled his green phlegm directly into his mouth. He then pointed to the boy’s stomach. Chris blinked, then swallow nauseously. And still the man held him in a awe. His dark eyebrows raised. There had been a question dangling, Chris at last remembered. Birds settling down on their perches. However far his control might extend, Master Drax was able to make him focus. He thought back to what the man had asked, what he'd like best, responded cautiously, "I guess I like the slam, Sir." "It’s ’Master,’ boy," instructed Master Drax without malice. With slight satisfaction of the boy’s performance thus far, he sat back in the chair. The released tension in the room was a pronouncement of having done and said the right things. Having felt he answered correctly, he sat with a bit straighter spine, and said, "Sorry, Master. I liked the slam best, definitely." He was almost confident, an emotion he rarely felt. "And only a point two slam,” he said to the boy, shaking his head theatrically. “I don't know if I'd even feel that, Michael. We'll double that in a bit, maybe five, we'll see. Your name, child?" Chris became alarmed. There followed an awkward silence, while Chris contemplated what a doubled slam, or possibly more, would do to him. He would be insane, would never survive. He was terrified at the prospect, slumped again a little. "Chris," volunteered Manetti, when it was obvious there wasn't an answer coming from the boy. "Is that short for Christopher, child?" Chris' mouth felt incredibly dry but managed to reply, "Christian, Master." "Christian," he said savoring the word on his lips. "A Christian in our house, Jamal." He looked back at his servant who nodded approvingly. "We shouldn't change that a bit, should we, Michael?" Chris had trouble looking at the Master after he proposed the double slam, one so close on the heels of his first. He worried the man saw his fear, read what he thought. To try to deflect, he darted his eyes around the room. Silhouettes against the walls outlined the shadow of a massive wooden slings, a Saint Andrews cross, a fuck bench—things he’d seen in Magnum but never imagined he’d encounter in real life—an examination table with stirrups raised high, a large wooden throne with a toilet seat cutout, and a three foot high cage with an expansive padded top. He spotted a video camera pointing out the window into an air shaft. Across the air shaft he recognized Manetti's studio. Master Drax, it was obvious, had been their audience. "So besides slamming, Christian, what else did you like to do with Michael?" Master Drax played with the foreskin of his growing erection. Pulling back the skin, its head was pierced by a horseshoe P.A. that ended in two sharp points at either ends. He uncovers it to show Chris, then lets the skin fall back covering the jewelry. His erection was already the size of Chris’ forearm, from elbow to wrist. He couldn’t imagine it getting any bigger or how anyone could take being penetrated by it. Just looking at it wide eyed, obliterating any of his thoughts. He knew once again there’s a question, but words wouldn’t form in its monstrous presence. The two sharp points rose out of the foreskin as the beast begins to stand on its own. "He takes a fuck real good," Manetti chimes in to help Chris out. "He took my..." Before Manetti embellished, Chris spat out, "Eating ass. I like to eat ass." It was as if he were back in the confessional, compelled to empty his soul. Manetti chuckled, adding, "Pretty dirty ass, too, Master. Not many guys like to get in there.” "Yes," Master Drax said in a low voice. "Look, the child’s little bird is struggling in its cage. Confession frees the soul, but will not free your cock. You tiny prick is of no interest to me. Stand and turn around." Chris did as he was ordered. "Bend over. Spread your cheeks." Master Drax let out a groan. "Boy, didn’t you ever play with your hole? Boys come to me with their hole destroyed from massive toys. Yours looks like you've never touch it. How tight is he, Michael?" "Tight as fuck, Master Drax. The booty bump helped, otherwise it would have taken hours." "You were able to get in before the slam?" Manetti nodded. "Okay, kneel, boy. You, too, pig.” Both of them got to their knees. "I don't know how much this greasy pig has told you, but I own him and your brother. Depending on what happens between us tonight, I might own you, too. Do you think that you would like that, boy?" "Yes, Sir…Master. I think so." Master Drax leaned over close. The nipple rings swung reflecting light off multiple candles, entrancing Chris, who had the compulsion to reach up and touch the man's chest. He managed, though, at least for a moment, to instead look the man in his face. But as the seconds ticked by his desires won out, and his gaze fell to the temptation of the distended nipples. "You must always fall into temptation.” The boy looked up with a start. Master Drax went on, “Yes, your thoughts are easy for me to read. Your face is an open book. I will rewrite you. You like these tits? Go ahead, touch them." Chris tentatively reached up with both hands and squeezed the engorged nubs. "Would you like yours to look like these?" Chris found himself nodding. "It'll take work. We’ll start you with small nipple rings later tonight. But you’ll have to earn them. This pig here can tell you, I like grinding boys down with their darkest perversions. I like my boys hard, like I like their holes sloppy. Sit," he said to Manetti, punching him in his breast bone hard enough to make him fall backwards. "I require their holes be loose, extremely loose. Show Christian your pig hole, pig." Manetti lifted his legs, his hairy balls falling over his sizable cock, and spreads his ass cheeks for the boy to view. As he bore down he pulled his asslips apart. Soon Manetti's red rectum started exposing itself. "Push hard." Master Drax didn’t raise his voice, but his tone grew menacing: "Harder." The red rosebud pushed opened even further, protruding just outside the ring of his sphincter. Around the edges Manetti's asslips were lumps of dark red and purple ridges. Chris' bound erection was getting very extremely uncomfortable. At first a pearl of pre-cum appeared on the piss slit, Master Drax observed, but as the boy watched Manetti strain to flair out more of his rectum, puffing out into a full prolapse, more pearls appeared. Finally pre-cum began to drool from the boy's cage to wooden floor. Master Drax watched delighted. "Go on, touch it. We'll get yours like this too, eventually. Being so young, your ring will be smooth. It will be a glorious sight to behold, won't it Jamal?" "Indeed, Master," Jamal responded, running his tongue over his teeth. Chris reached over and felt the flesh. Soft, incredibly soft. He'd never felt anything so soft. As he fingered it, Manetti let out an unconscious wail. "You want to taste it, don’t you? Go ahead. Kiss it. Kiss the inside of a man’s rectum." Chris couldn't believe he wanted to kiss it. He kissed it, and after looking at Master Drax who nodded at him, he licked it and pressed his mouth against the prolapse. He went farther, licking around each red pedals, sucking each fold splayed out before him. He pinched the ring of flesh, which made Manetti flinch, and without quite knowing why pinched it harder. Manetti cried out but had been trained not to resist. Chris searched for the center as he pulled the man’s hole further apart with his fingers. He stuck a finger inside and licked around the hole before sticking his tongue deep down inside the cavern. Manetti moaned ecstatically. Chris felt like he was coming into heat again for Manetti, but their roles felt reverse. He began chewing on the prolapse, and as he did his body temperature rose and a fine sheen of sweat glazed his body, a trickle of sweat ran down his ribs. Master Drax looked enormously pleased with the boy. "Both of you, sit," commanded the Master. He sniffed the air. "Boy, is that you I smell? B.O. and piss?" "Yes, Sir," Chris said proudly, sitting straight. "Sir pissed all over me before we came. I drank his piss too. Some went in my butt." "The boy has been homeless for the last month and hasn't showered,” Manetti explained. He gave Chris a quick look of concern. He grew aware something was changing in Chris, that he was more enthusiastic than fearful. "Excellent," Master Drax said reflexively. "Christian, do you know what limitations are?" Chris nodded. "What limitations do you think you have?" Manetti protectively broke in quickly, "He doesn’t do scat or bestiality or..." Master Drax interrupted softly, slowly, but emphatically, "Did I question you what Christian’s limitations are? Whom did I asked, Michael?" Manetti knew he'd have to pay for his outburst. "You asked Christian, Master,” Manetti said, lowering his head. Chris' felt that he, at least, is in Master's good graces and wants to please him more. "No limits, Master Drax." He'd read that in one of Ben's nastier bondage magazines. Realizing he doesn't exactly know what that means, he added tentatively, "At least that's what I'd like to be." Chris saw this made Master Drax reveal his jagged smile. Jamal nodded to Chris. A split tongue like a lizard swept across Master Drax's lips as he contemplated how to start with this near-virgin boy. "Come here. Play with my nipples, child. Nothing gets me more stimulated quicker." He was in heaven. He reached up and felt the Master's chest. Sparse grey fur swirled around his nipples. The boy's hands glided over his drooping pecs. He then dared to slip a hand into the man’s hairy arm pits. He was energized, doing things unprompted he'd never thought to do. With his other hand he was pulling on his cage. There was something in the Master's gaze that egged on his libido. Almost guided him. He felt the wet body odor emanating from Master Drax's pits. He brought his fingers out and sniffed them, then put them in his mouth. "You have a real pig's tendencies, don't you boy? Manifest much earlier than your brother." He looked down at the boy's cage. "Those tendencies will be quite beneficial and financially rewarding for us both. I cater to a specialized clientele, or has Michael told you this? Some with, uh, exotic tastes. Let's free you for tonight and see where your tendencies might lead. Pig," he said to Manetti. "Get up and take his cage off and put it on you. You don't deserve an erection tonight.” Manetti rose and got the key on the table next to Master’s chair. “You don’t deserve this either, but I’ll permit you hold Christian while I rape him.” Manetti released the lock on Chris cage and his small penis started to quickly fill out. Though his own was still flaccid, he struggled to get the cage to capture his ample meat. Jamal added assistance, pinching and prodding until his balls fit inside. They struggled with metal cap to get it locked over the shaft. “Jamal,” Master Drax said to his servant. "Leave him. He'll attend to himself. Please be so kind as to prepare cocktails for these two." "Very good, Master Drax," he replied, leaving Manetti to struggle getting his pecker in the stocks. “And one for Master?” "Of course. Yes. Make them extra hearty, Jamal. Take it from the Czech inventory, not the Mexican. And mix in a bit of Ketamine with the boy’s dose. His hole will never accommodate otherwise." The Master picked up Chris leash and pointed Manetti to the large wooden sling. "In, pig. I want you to hold him as he struggles. He is too bound to you at this point. You will be an accomplice in his rape." Manetti marched over to the sling, climbed in and put his legs through the straps. Master Drax came up behind Chris, knelt behind him, nudging his legs apart. He began fondled him intensely. His hands ran over the thin chest pulling him into himself. His enormous erect blade sliced up and down Chris’ crack, inched up the small of his back till it rested between his shoulder blades, illustrating how deep he would be penetrated. The wet foreskin left a small trace of slime as it climbed each vertebrae. The man felt all the indentations along the boy’s rib cage, pinched the small nipples, grabbed the boy’s erect dick and gave it a slap. His hand dove under his crotch weighing his dangling balls with one hand and feeling his tight, wet hole with the other. It slowly dawned on Chris, far from molesting him for his own pleasure, Master Drax was more interested in assessing him as you would an animal you were about to purchase. Sure enough, the man turned the boy around, pulled down his eyelids, then pushed up his lips sticking a finger in his mouth to open his teeth. After examining inside his mouth, he slid in a second finger, then a third, finally all four and pushed them down Chris’ throat until the boy gagged and doubled over. “No. You will not gag. Open.” Four fingers again went into his mouth as far back as Master Drax’s fingers would reach. He wanted to retch but fought against it. He'd never felt anyone assess him over so thoroughly or felt so dehumanized. The glasses enlarged Master Drax's watery eyes and continued to drill into him, wordlessly inserting himself into him. He felt the man inside his head, rooting around, rummaging inside him for something; changing something here, reordering something there. Master Drax withdrew his slime-covered fingers and wearily got up. He plucked Chris’ dangling leash from the ground and gave a small tug on the chain. As Master Drax led him toward the sling, he said, "Point two, you said? A child’s portion. Are you ready for your first man-size slam? It'll open up worlds you've never imagined. Worlds that will swallow you whole. Where you'll be mine ever after. Are you willing to succumb completely to me so I can show you those worlds?" Chris was extremely agitated, but he knew better than to contradict Master Drax, much less deny him what he knew he wanted. Instead he searched for a way to temper his fear and possibly backpedal a bit. "I'm pretty high now, Sir," Chris said uncertainly. "The first slam fucked me up good. I was saying things when I was rushing, I don't know if I really wanted to do all those things. Not really." Master Drax stopped short, looked at him with tired disappointment. "My fuckhole never says 'no'." Master Drax wasn't angry but he closely examined Chris’ face. "You want me to give you your first man-size slam? I'll ask it again, this one time only." Chris looked over at Manetti for some assurance. “Don’t look at him. Look at me.” "Yes, Sir." Chris whispered. Then seeing Master Drax was still holding him in his gaze, he added firmly, "Please, yes Master Drax, slam me however much you want." "And I will.” He finished leading his boy by the leash over to the heavy wooden sling. He unclipped the collar and let it drop noisily to the ground. “Climb up on pig. That’s correct, lie with your back on his belly. I want you to feel it while you observe it." Chris awkwardly climbed up on Manetti, with Manetti giving him a little hand to secure himself in the sling. Manetti's large, broad chest easily cradled Chris on top of him. He felt Manetti’s warm fur on his back, his hairy belly tickling his tailbone. He felt him breathing slowly beneath him. Manetti starting caressing him to get him to relax. Chris melted into him with every stroke of his large hand. He, in turn, began stroking Manetti's sides for comfort. While Master Drax was taking off his chaps folding them on a table, Chris whispered to Manetti, “I didn’t mean to hurt you when I was playing with your hole.” His head tilted so he could see Manetti’s reflection in the mirror hanging above him. “I feel your heart pounding away,” Manetti said to Chris in the reflection. “You can do this, Chief. Remember how it hurt at first but then it got better and you came to like it? Am I right or am I right?” Chris nodded with a bit of an embarrassed smile. “The K is going to help relax your hole. This will be more intense but it’s the same. I promise. I'll be here the whole time.” Jamal came back with three prepared needles and a rubber tube on a tarnished silver tray as. Master Drax followed him over and wanted to know how much Jamal had allotted. Jamal held up four fingers. Chris held tightly to Manetti's side and took a deep breath. Master Drax attended to Manetti first. Chris watched in the mirror as the needle emptied into him. Manetti coughed and he realized the man was burning up, from his chest down to his groin. He felt a wet sheen of sweat instantly coat his back. His breathing was insanely rapid. But what suddenly frightened Chris was Manetti saying, barely audible, "I can take it. I'm okay. I can take it." Over and over. If doing .4 was hard on Manetti, how was he going to bear it? Master Drax said to Jamal who stood passively staring straight ahead, "I'll do myself, you do the boy." "Very good, Master," replied Jamal, breaking into a small grin. He indicated the closest syringe on the tray was for Master. He then set the tray down on a side table. Chris looked up into Jamal’s jaundiced eyes. He saw desire smoldering in them, something he would not act on unless invited. His sumptuous black skin glowed in the candlelight. There was sweat along his strong brow. He wondered if the man had tasted any of portions he had prepared. Jamal smiled at him displaying a mouth missing all its teeth. Blackened gums were now all he had in his open maw. Jamal took up the rubber tube and placed it around Chris' bicep. He felt his forearm and decided on a pronounced vein. Removing the orange cap of the last syringe, he held it at an angle to the vein. Chris noticed that the vial wasn't clear but cloudy with a touch of pink. Jamal peered directly into Chris's eyes, saying softly with his island lilt, "I make this special, an extra gift from me to you." He retracted the plunger enough to cause it to spill Chris' blood into the pink liquid, then pushed the swirling content into his vein. "I also up you to five." The servant pulled out the syringe, released the tourniquet, and held Chris’ arm up in the air. As Chris bucked within Manetti's strong grip, the servant turned Chris' arm out to licked the bead of blood where the needle had just been.

Chris leaked when Manetti squeezed his dick. His still hard purple head was covered in spooge and Manetti wanted to torture the kid for a bit, polishing his nob, just cuz he could. The palm of his hand went back and forth as Chris squirmed in pleasure and pain under his control. “Stop! Nooo,” he laughed howling and thrashing. The wall phone in the kitchen immediately began to ring and light flood into their darkened room from across the airshaft. The light brought Manetti more in focus to Chris, breaking their intimacy slightly. As his mind settled back from his raging high, what they had just done started to frighten him a little. Manetti’s slimy cock slid out of Chris' ass like a fat slug. There was an audible 'plop' like a cork as it popped out of the grip of his sphincter, and he felt a small amount of liquid dribbled out his crack, down his tail bone and slide under his back. Manetti went into the kitchen and picked up the receiver and silently listened. "Thanks," he finally said. "Yes, he definitely has a hot pussy, Master," said Manetti into the receiver. The long phone cord allowed him to come back into the room talking. "We were that loud, huh?" He gave Chris an 'oops' look. "Well, I'm glad it enticed you, Sir." Manetti paused, then was quiet for quite a while, considering the proposal from the person on the other end of the line. He grew serious looking at Chris while the voice on the other end continued speaking. There was a pause on the other end, seeming to wait for Manetti to reply. Then the voice added a few words, which brought a smile to Manetti’s lips. "Well, we were probably going to bed, but I think our boy could be convinced otherwise. What do you say, Chief?" Manetti asked the bound boy covering the mouthpiece. "Up for a drop-by to my Master’s? Could be worth your while," he said rubbing his fingers together and wiggling his dark brows. "Even might be the beginning of a long term plan. A little for you, a cut for me, and the rest for Master. Maybe the plan you were looking for, Chief." Manetti’s teeth glowed in the light from across the airshaft. Chris gave him an I-don’t-know look in return. Frankly, he'd do what Manetti wanted him to do as long as Manetti was there. Back to the phone, he said, "Sure, the kid's psyched to meet you. We’ll come over right away." He paused. "Yes, Sir, I know what you like. I'll get him prepped just like that. Right, give us a little time then." Another pause, then a finger went up Chris’ hole. “Yep, he’s still wet but his hole is tightening.” Manetti sucked his finger smiling at Chris. “Sure, I have some G. Will do.” He went back into the kitchen and hung up. "Boy, to get through this night, I think we need to up your game." Manetti came back into the room and stopped by the bookcase and picked up the box with the orange tipped needles. He came over to Chris, who suddenly became alarmed, shook his head emphatically side to side. Manetti saw the kid stressing and put his hand on his face to reassure him. “Nah, Chief, nothing like that,” he said lifting out a little vial of liquid, putting a reassuring hand on Chris’ beating heart. “Only a couple of drops of G right now to prep you.” He took an eyedropper and counted out some drops in his water glass, swirled it around, and put the class up to Chris’ mouth. “What is it?” “Something that’ll take the edge of the booty bump I gave you. Makes you relax. Kind of like a warm bathtub. Nasty tasting though,” he broke into an evil grin. “But you like nasty, right?” Chris took a sip and made a face. “Yeah, I know. Here, I’ll take some too so we’ll be on the same planet, okay?” Manetti drank and made the same face as Chris. He got Chris to drink a little more. “Drink me, Alice,” Manetti said in a tiny voice. “You’ll need it to get through the door.” Chris gave him a blank look. “Never mind. Here, take this too. It’s a muscle relaxer. I think you’ll need it.” He put a white pill on Chris' tongue, and let him wash it down with a last sip from the glass. “Why do I need a muscle relaxer? Is he going to fuck me, Mike?” “Most definitely, he’s going to fuck you, buddy, and he’s a lot bigger than me, and I ain’t no small zucchini, am I?” “Oh shit.” Chris' head fell backward. “Yeah, but on the bright side look how hard you are. I gotta warn you though, if you come with me, Master Drax does believes in everyone slamming and doesn’t take no for an answer. So rule number one: never say no. He has lots of ways to make you say yes and they aren't any fun, believe me. Second rule: don't say 'I can't.' To him that translates to 'I won't.'" Chris looked trouble. Manetti went on, "Your Catholic so you'll get this: Saying no means he can always change your mind, so to him that's a venial sin. But refusing him outright, saying you won't? That's a mortal sin. And you don't want to do that. Ever. Got it?” “I think I wanna stay here, if that’s alright.” “You're scared of needles cuz of your ma, huh?” asked Manetti, with a note of compassion. “Your brother told me she was tasting even before Carl came sniffing around. He said last time he checked in with you guys, she was living with Carl, but she was married to her H.” “Can you untie me?” Chris asked. Manetti removed his cuffs and Chris slid out of the sling and sat on the futon crossed legged. He started looking around the room then looked at his boner. “Man, is this ever going down?” He tried to make a joke of it, but Manetti saw the G was making only a mild dent in his mood. He was playing again with himself, pinching his nipples, which seemed to be something new to him, was a tactic, thought Manetti, to try and take his mind off his family and this, Manetti saw, wasn't working. The Prior Puss was taking over the evening. Manetti knew he had to distract the kid for a while for the G to take full effect. “Hey, how’d you like me to shave you?" Chris perked up and looked at him curiously. "I shave Ben all the time and he loves it. It’ll really calm you down. It goes well with G too. Wanna try?" His caterpillar eyebrows wiggled. "I love shaving your brother.” “What do I do?” “Nothing but lie there. Just look pretty." Manetti went toward the bathroom. "Like you could ever not look pretty.” The words did their job and Chris laid down smiling. Manetti went in and made preparations. Chris lay there blushing and grinning to himself. He could see why Ben liked this guy. “But I like my bush,” he called out to Manetti in mock protest. He felt his small bush. Not much of one he had to admit. “You clip it, baby. Think it makes you look bigger, right? Ya’know you got nothing to be ashamed of.” He came back in with a bowl of water, shaving cream, and a straight razor. "I know you'll enjoy this." He sat next to Chris, and set out his wares. "Listen: Master Drax has special tastes. We're start with the simplest. He likes his new boys shaved. Everywhere." Manetti wrang out a wash cloth over the pan and soak the little bit of blond pubes Chris had. "You like keeping it short. But maybe you don't want them at all. Prefer to stay a boy." He sprayed foam in his hand and covered Chris' pubes. For pleasure or torture, he also coated his shaft and balls, massaging it in until Chris was squirming again in his hand. A few well-placed strokes of the razor and Chris' pubes were gone. He spent special time kneading his balls, flattening them out, squeezing them hard. Part pain and eventually part pleasure for Chris. "Lay your arms back." His pits were easy to shave. While on the second pit, Manetti said, "Man, how long since you showered, boy?" "A month, I guess." Chris was starting to float in his body. He succumbed the water and the warmth of the rag. With Manetti taking care of him, they were bonding closer. It was a feeling he didn't want to stop. "A month?" he asked incredulously. "Last gym class I took, I guess. After that I stopped going to school." "Well, no wonder you smell like a hobo." He gave a small laugh as he scraped the last of Chris' arm pit hair. "Master's probably gonna like your smell. Once I finish your butt, I should probably douse you with a finishing touch." Chris opened his eyes to see Manetti pretending to take a wiz on him. Chris mouthed silently, fuck, yeah, agreeing to whatever came into Manetti's dirty mind. "Up, Chief. Back in the sling." Chris got up slowly, then slunk back in the sling and put his legs in the stirrups. Manetti moved down below Chris' butt hole, pulled up a stool and started soaping his crack. To Chris, the feeling was sensuous; to Manetti it was salacious. He played with the boy's hole for a while, prying it apart with two fingers up and down, and then side to side. He spat in it and pulled some of his own cum out to use as lube. He stuck a finger deep inside, rubbing his prostate and generally feeling out the kid's hole. Chris head lolled to the side enjoying the sensations, looking up to the mirror occasionally catching Manetti brown head studying his anal anatomy. Soon, with a few deft strokes, his cheeks were soft and smooth. His purple hand prints were fading to pink. "Okay, hardest part. You're nicely stretched but I want you to remain totally relaxed." He took the straight razor and made micro-scrapes against the boy sphincter. Each stroke made the boy clench. He stopped for a moment, stood up, and smacked his ass hard. "I'm serious now, boy. Stop flinching or I'm going to slice you. I'm a lot more careful than Master would be, so you want me doing this, not him." Chris bit his lip. He liked when Manetti ordered him around, but he was apprehensive if he could keep his hole perfectly relaxed. "I'll try." "Rule three: there is no try, only do. Think Yoda. Seriously, I'm going to put this inside you," he said holding up the straight razor. "I'll be twisting it a full three-sixty. If Master finds even one hair in there I can guarantee you your ass is going to be a bloody mess when he's done. Trust me, I know. Picture my hole for a minute. Yours is a piece of cake." Chris felt the warm washcloth wipe the remainder of soap away. He then felt Manetti's tongue circle his hole, licking the edges then spiraling deep inside. It felt fantastic. His hole relaxed even more the deeper Manetti's tongue went. Then he felt the cool razor slide ever so gently and slowly into his hole. He concentrated on how relaxed he was under Manetti's spell, how much he liked him, put all his trust in him. Thought only of that. He felt the razor slowly twisted around his open hole. Six, then seven nicks of stray hairs he felt intensely as if they were being ripped out of him. Still he remained open. "Good boy. I'm coming out." The blade fell out slowly. It almost tickled. At the last moment of contact, however, he couldn't hold back a last minute flinch. The blade pricked him only slightly, but enough to draw a small trickle of blood. It stung and his sphincter went into delayed spasms, pushing some residual cum out his hole. Manetti lapped at it without without scolding him. His tongue was soothing though Chris knew blood, saliva and Manetti's cum was mixing in his wound. But the lapping tongue was hypnotic. Minutes went by silently. His sphincter stopped clenching and he lightly dozed off feeling Manetti tongue going on for eternity. Not caring what happened next. Remembering only Manetti's tongue lulling him to sleep. He would fall asleep every night like this if he was Manetti's. *** But he wasn't Manetti's. First one hand was pulled up and buckled in place. Then the other. Still he was content and floating like a baby in a swing. "Good boy. Now for your reward." From far away he heard the words and responded like he was still asleep. "What?" His words felt unnaturally slow coming out of him. "Wait." He realized his arms were again bound. "Wait. What...?" Through droopy eyes he saw Manetti take out a prepared point. "Just a small one, Chief. It'll put you in the right frame of mind to meet Master. He's expecting it." Manetti tied a rubber tourniquet around Chris' small bicep and began tapping the crook of his arm. It was pretty easy to find a vein on the skinny boy. He found a juicy one and told the kid to hold still or he might hurt him. Chris stopped squirming and watched with fascinated horror as the needle found it target. "Stick. Tell me if this burns." A swirl of red flooded into the vile and slowly Manetti unloaded the liquid into Chris' vein. The boy felt nothing immediately as Manetti withdrew the needle and pressed his thumb on the point of entry. His other hand unleashed the tourniquet, just as the boy coughed. Chris panicked. Manetti stood above him, his face easing into that large shark smile he'd had before. "That's it, my red blooded American boy." He watched the kid flush beet red, going through alternating phases. Panic turned to ecstasy, turned back to panic. "Just ride it. That's it. Enjoy it." "Too intense." Manetti leaned over Chris' face. He knew what would help the kid. He pushed his pec out to hover over his face, unleashing one of the boy's arms. Chris put his hand on Manetti's chest, felt the muscle flexing just for him. He caressed the hair, found the pierced nipple. Manetti bent even lower to the boy. Chris started sucking away, nursing like an infant, both metal and flesh. Chris looked up at Manetti and met the shark smile with one of his own. A smile shaded with a bit of evil he'd never let out before. He struggled to get up forgetting his other hand was still bound. Manetti helped him get it off. Chris buried his face in the man's chest, inhaling him, licking him. Put his face under Manetti’s armpit. Manetti took pleasure in letting him lick the pit, then helped him get up. Chris slid off the sling and began pacing around the bedroom murmuring fuck repeatedly. "How's that feel? You like?" Chris couldn't form any words but held up his thumb. "Go ahead and lay down. Enjoy the rush. Just ride it through." As he sat he fell back, feeling like he was falling down a rabbit hole, that the ceiling was rising above him, his vision was crossed and he felt the rush of euphoria jet through him. He was giddy, flush with excitement, he only wished Manetti's cock was back inside him. "Fuck," he grabbed onto the only words that made sense, confessing, "I feel like a little boy with you. I want you to molest me." He felt around his smooth, wet hole and stuck a couple of fingers inside. Manetti laugh. "You feel it don't you. Feel all those carnal urges you've buried. You want to suck a dog dick, don't you?" "Yeah. Big horse dick. Your dick. I want to be buried in cum. I want you to fist me like those guys are doing." He flicked his head at the TV where a black guy was punch fisting a young guy in a sling. "I want you to fist me like you and Ben fist. I want you to use dildoes on me and make me have a huge cunt like yours. I want you to fist me to your elbow and your armpit. I want to feel your hairy pit rub against my hole." "Looks like you like-y? And that's just a teeny bit. More to come at Master Drax." Manetti put the orange cap back on the syringe, and pointed the camera back on the boy as he rolled around feeling all his erogenous zones, spewing a watershed of perversions. Manetti left him to his pleasure, feeling his hole, pulling on his flaccid dick, tweeking his nipples, going at them all with abandon. He went over to the closet and pulled out chaps and put them on, then pulled out a chastity cage out of a drawer and put it in his pocket. He went into the kitchen where he took the metal lid off the bathtub. Fuck, he heard Chris repeating, unable to contain himself. He heard a never-ending stream of fucks and perverted ideas spewing out of the kid's mouth, that he wanted Jeff to fuck him, for Carl to fuck him. He wanted to have someone at work named Shakir cover him in Valvoline oil and fuck him. He wanted to get fucked in the gas station toilet. He wanted the gas station owner named Duke to fuck him from behind while he licked the urinal. “You think I stink, man? You should smell that toilet some time. It's righteous foul!” The kid had an imagination! He enjoyed how spun the kid was on such a little amount, how open he was to anything right now. As a test Manetti came back in the room and picked up a filthy jock strap, held it out for the boy to smell. "What do you think of this? It's your brothers." The boy sniffed it and then began to tear into it. He sucked it and his saliva made the jock wet and unlocked the odor of piss emanating from the stains. "You want to wear it over your face to meet Master? I know he'd love that. He's a nasty mother fucker like no one you've ever met." Chris was almost unrecognizable animal in his drug frenzy, nothing at all like he was when he first came in the door. He was so into it with the jock, it looked like he hardly heard what Manetti was saying. "Ya'know, you’re lucky I took your cherry. Master Drax wouldn't have been so gentle." "I don’t think," he managed to get out while chewing the jock strap, "that you were that gentle." He was high on piss fumes, high on the residual cum, reeling in lust sucking his brother's jock. He looked at Manetti like an idea had just struck him. "I liked it rough.” "I'll relay that thought, boy. C'mon, get up. You’re ready to meet Master. He's got a wide variety in his stable. The rougher, the more money he'll make off you. The less limits, the more we’ll all make. Think you'll like that?" Chris bobbed his head, agreeing to anything Manetti said to him. He sprung up and put the wet jock around his neck. Manetti steered him into the kitchen, told him to get in the tub. "You need a douse before we go." "Douse of what?" Chris asked, stepping in. "Master likes raunch, heavy raunch. Let's get you prepped and stinkin'. Open your mouth, pig. You know you want it." He hadn't thought about it but was susceptible to any suggestion coming from his idol. He laid down in the tub and opened his mouth. Manetti immediately covered him in piss, going up and down the kid's naked body. Chris ran his hands up over his torso like he was washing himself. He let out a low moan of pleasure. "Warm," he sighed. "Open." Chris stopped rubbing and opened his mouth, propping himself up on his elbows. Manetti took aim and hit his mark right on target. "Swallow." The boy obeyed. It was salty and bitter and came out of Manetti, so he guzzled the piss letting it splash in his mouth, and gulped it down into his stomach. "Good pig. You like that, pig boy?" Chris bobbed his head. Without prompting he leaned back and spread his legs to expose his hole to Manetti. "Okay, you fucking filth pig." With that, Manetti let a stream of piss hit his hole. Some went in and the kid pushed it out like a mini-geyser. "You stinkin’ fuck pig! Get up—you’re ready.” Chris scrambled getting up. They both stopped for a second regarding each other, listening to the remains of piss draining down the pipe. Two massive shark grins flashed between them. Manetti helped him step out of the tub; Chris' platinum hair yellow and flattened, his eyes electric.

I didn't know what else to call this thread, so "hole modification" it is. I had a fb for awhile before i moved who got together with me for once a week for about a year and a half. i loved him, and he me, so it was obviously good chemistry, but not in any traditional sense. He approached me from CL telling me He liked to give massage, and I went for it. What i came to realize over time was "massage", for him, was a method He used to mold and control (on a subtle level). The whole time we got together, i never saw Him, because He always wanted me waiting for Him face down and naked, usually blindfolded. I realized later, that was just a way He used to enhance other senses. He also talked a lot in a low voice the whole time He was doing His thing, i came to believe that He was using hypnotic technique. i think His greatest pleasure as a Top was molding His bottom, leaving His signature on him (so to speak). For me as a bottom, that is the most important distinction of the Top/bottom dynamic. Most of us here, Tops and bottoms, are wild about the idea of breeding and being bred, one aspect that's discussed a lot is the notion of a Top implanting His DNA in a bottom. For me, it is the overall desire of a Top to make me His by using my hole that fills me with lust for Him. There has been discussion on this site about FF doing permanent 'damage,' but i think every Top who has taken me has in some way molded or left His mark on my hole, has modified it. Some more than others. The Top i referenced above probably had the most affect, but then, He was very purposeful about doing so and said so early on in our relationship. By a month into our relationship His "massages" had become more ass focused, and His constant talk was more focused as well. He was the first guy to ever refer to my hole as a "pussy," but He was very tentative about introducing the word until He got me used to it. I think He not only liked the idea of changing how my hole looked, but also changing how i perceived into how He wanted me to perceive it. "Hole modification" took on a different meaning. After time, the message that He was making my hole into His pussy was a routine message. It's been a few years since we were together, but that Top "modified" my hole, and my perception of it was part of that modification. My hole has never looked the same since Him, it just doesn't. It's more of a slit than a pucker. Also, my perception of it is changed. I don't call it a "pussy" on my own as a rule, but that word definitely triggers something in me now when a Top uses it with me.

I like what you describe as 'modified'! I myself noticed that some guys posing nude and shamelessly showing the fuck-hole seem to be 'conditioned cum-dumpsters'. Instead of the puckered 'virgin hole' theirs are more like you said 'a SLIT' or 'elongated'. Really very fascinating for me! Turns me on to think of all the random cocks that must have rutted that fuck-hole, cocks of all sizes and probably quite a few fat ones! Just seeing an ass like that and having a dude pose while showing his face and boner in the same shot makes me tingle inside! One of my more 'seasoned play-mates' when he comes around tells me he wants to play with a 'stretch my hole', get it ready for the 'big league players' whatever that means.

I did a cum dump party at a motel just off of Hollywood Blvd last year. It was during the week and quite successful. I started it mid afternoon. Got several DL married guys in the afternoon to dump in me on their way home from work. It was pretty busy until about 8pm. Then I had a slow period until about 10:30. Then it picked up a bit. Around midnight to 2am it got pretty busy again. It could have gone longer, but by 2am my ass and knees were so sore, I couldn't take anymore. As for security, I kept all my valuables locked in the trunk of my car. I locked my car keys in my suitcase. And I used a bicycle chain lock to lock my suitcase to the closet hanger rod. Knowing that the room was going to be fairly dark, there could be multiple strangers in your room at the same time and you would be distracted by cocks in your mouth and ass, it would be easy for someone to walk off with the suitcase or anything else of value that was laying around. I do this at every fuck party I have. It's always a risk, but do the best you can to have everything out of view and securely locked so it doesn't walk off. Have fun!

There is something peculiar, a word which here means "strange but at times, wonderful," about driving on an empty road that gets one's thought into constant motion. Perhaps life is one long road and driving along one would make us reflect on the path that we still have yet to travel in our time here on this planet. Or maybe it is a familiar road that we are constantly driving back and forth, resisting the urge to let go of our past even though we know that it may be good for us. Whichever road that you decide to take though, there is one road that I’m sure you will never want to take: the sad and dark road of reading the rest of this accounts of Fernando. Fernando's past was filled with great misery and distress that it made me pounder wether things would have turned out differently if the things that happened did not happen at all, but I cannot change the past because that it how the story goes. And as Fernando drove the dark and lonely road down Highway 89, and past the sign that read "Last Stop Truckstop: 90 km," he couldn't help but to pounder to a much happier and simpler time when it was just him and his father on a road trip to the country side, celebrating his 18th birthday. On that particular night, the weather had just turned ugly: spitting rain which splattered the window here and there and the howling of the wind made a whistling sound through the small openings in the windows of the car. Fernando was holding onto his crotch as he shifted uncomfortably on his seat. "Dad, I really have to go!" Fernando yelled, as he crossed his legs over one another to somehow hold in the piss. "Can you maybe drive a little bit faster?" "I wish I could, son," his dad replied. "But in a weather like this, I'm afraid I can't drive any faster. I don't want to put you in any sort of danger." "Can't you stop the car then?" Fernando asked. "It will only take a minute." But his dad didn't reply as the dim light of an approaching Truckstop illuminated the darkness. "Oh thank god!" As the car stopped abruptly at the parking bay, Fernando quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and hopped out of the car, followed by his dad, who was close behind. "Take your time." his dad said, standing by the entrance of the store. "I'll stock up on some supplies while you go and we'll meet up in the car when you're done." Fernando didn't reply. He was too focus on rushing to the toilet and who could blame him when he was busting to take a leak, an expression which here means "to expel some of the apple juice he had earlier". The Truckstop toilet was a small room that contained five cubicals that had doors that was so worned out that some of the paint had chipped off. There was a long metal urinal attached to the wall which had a few small puddles of piss on the floor next to it, as if no one cared to aim. And worst of all, it reeked of a strong urine smell that Fernando had to hold in his breath as he walked towards the urinal. He could see on the floor that someone had considerably placed a urinal cake to offset the smell, but it never got to fulfill its life’s purpose as everyone aimed away from it. As Fernando finished up his business, he heard a screeching sound of a door being slowly opened. Sure enough, as he turned his head across his shoulder, he could see the door of one of the the closed cubical slowly opening and there stood a middle aged man dressed in a red plaid shirt and torn jeans. He had a black beard as if he haven't shaved for days and he had a peculiar grin on his face. As Fernando followed his eyes down, he could see why: the man had a hand on his crotch and he was rubbing it slowly and his other hand was gesturing for Fernando to join him. On one of his hand, on his index finger, was a silver ring with a pendent of a skull which seemed to sparkle malevolently in the reflection of the dim light. A skull could mean many things depending on how you want to look at it. For most people, it signifies deaths and danger and that you should get the heck away out of the toilet as soon as you can. But for a curious boy who had just reached the peak of puberty and was also unsure of his sexuality, it was more of an invitation to try something risky and adventurous. You may also have heard of an expression, "a fork in the road," which simply suggests that there are times in your life when you have to make a crucial decision, and that decision will have some sort of consequences down the road. Generally, the younger you make these choices, the greater the impact it will have on your life. For instance, if you took the culinary road instead of the medical road that you parents have kindly suggested, then you could very much find yourself working as a high end chef by now. If, however, you were presented with a choice in the heat of the moment, a phrase which here means "without much time to react or think properly" to indulge in a sleazy sex act in the middle of a smelly Truckstop when you are just coming to terms with your sexuality, it could very much in fact change the course of your life. So it was with much sadness, and regret, that I have to write that Fernando, who was shaking with nervousness at the time, walked slowly towards the man and entered the cubical, locking the door behind him. The cubical was small and had a small puddle of piss on the ground near the toilet. The man grabbed the back of Fernando's head and pushed him onto the ground, his knees touching the piss and quickly becoming soaked. He unzipped his pants to reveal an erect cock, which had a small shiny ring on the end, and pushed it forcefully down Fernando's throat. Up until this point, it is worth mentioning that Fernando had not sucked any cock; he had watched quite a lot of gay porn and focused a lot on the sucking techniques, but had not had the opportunity to try it out. And as you may have experience with your first time, he first felt a warm sensation followed by a hypnotic rhythmic motion as the man thrusted his hips back and forth. Fernando moved his head this way and that and was constantly conscious if he was using his teeth or not, and his mouth soon got particular sore as he man began to hasten his thrust like a fuck machine. The skull fucking was interrupted with an opening of the entrance door, and a familiar figure cautiously walked in. "Fernando, are you here in?" The man asked, who Fernando quickly realized it was his dad. He still had a cock in his mouth, which was moving slowly in and out, and he didn't dare to make any noise as to raise any suspicion. "If you are, we are going to leave in about 5 minutes. You don’t want to be late for your birthday dinner." There was a silence and the door closed shut. "Oh, it is your birthday is it? Maybe we should invite your dad to join in on the fun too, Fernando," the man laughed. "I think I just have the perfect birthday present for you tonight." Fernando didn’t have to wait to find out what the present was since right at that moment, the man lifted Fernando back up onto his feet and pressed him against the cubical door, pulling down his pants and exposing his pucker. If you have ever bottomed before, then you would know the pain the first time a hard cock enters you and it would be much appreciated if the top went in slowly. Unfortunately for our young Fernando, the man had not been lectured in the art of slow movement and instead, pushed his cock in as hard and as fast as he could, using one of his free strong hand to cover Fernando’s mouth so his scream of pain were muffled. The fuck went on for a few minutes when finally the man injected streams of hot cum into Fernando’s ass. He could feel each pulse as if someone had squirted him with a water gum. He stopped fighting against the man awhile ago. He was not strong enough. Now he was his bitch. Fernando didn't move for awhile after it was over. He began shaking uncontrollable as the man took some tissue and wiped down his dick, which had patches of blood and shit on it. The man grabbed Fernando’s face and forced a kiss down his throat which Fernando was too shock to return, then unlocked the door of the cubical and walked outside. After a minute, Fernando followed suite and walked outside into the chilly night, and met up with his dad who was waiting patiently in the car for him. "Ready to continue the road, son?" asked his dad, turning the ignition on and the sound of the engine roared into the night. Fernando didn’t replied, and instead, pretended to be tired and slept as the two men drove down Highway 89 towards their destination. ••• To my kind readers, I apologized for the delay in this account of the notorious Fernando, which I am sad to say he is still on the loose—my associate who I have kindly trusted to gather information have fallen into the clutches of Fernando and so I must look for another associate to carry on with the investigation. I have heard words from a reliable source that I will be be receiving new information soon titled REVENGE IS SWEET, but that is all I have been given. It is only with your help that I could put Fernando behind bars and bring him to justice. With all due respect, Ganthian Raph

SPEED BREEDING: Garrett was a self-proclaimed ‘ugly old troll’ but he had a fucking killer dick. His dick was long, thicker than a beer can - I know, I measured it several times and every time I stood in awe –his dick had numerous weird bumps and humps on it like some Medieval fairy tale, and spewed unmedicated POZ cum like an Arabian Stallion. I first met Garrett about 20 years ago at my very first “Sunday Funday” at one of the local gay bars. I don’t really do the whole gay scene, but the friends I was living with after just moving to town the day before took me with them as they were regulars and it was the place to see and be seen on a Sunday afternoon after all the queens had left church. We had not been on the patio of the bar for 5 minutes before my friend tapped me on the arm and held his drink forth like a royal scepter to point at a man sitting just in the shadows of the patio roof, “See him? That one? DON’T EVER talk to him. We NEVER speak with him.” He then proceeded to give the financial review and resume summary of all the ‘DC power queens’ in attendance - those he expected me to bow to, kiss their fucking hand, and pretend like I gave a fuck about their Martha Stewart Living chintz condo. I was at the bar, trying to get drink refills for my two friends and I to no avail. I had moved further and further down the bar trying to get the bartender’s attention and was literally leaning up on the bar on my forearms practically yelling at the jerk and was about to give up when someone squeezed my right arm, “Let me,” he said. It was Garrett. I shrugged, he said one word, “THOMAS!” and the bartender could not turn and pay attention to him fast enough. I was in awe. As Thomas was busy preparing my order I gave Garrett my thanks, “It’s nothing,” he said, “Thomas shows up at my door about four nights a week after the bar closes begging for my dick and load up his ass so the boy knows what’s at stake.” I blanched a bit at his bluntness, turned to see who else might have heard, then Garrett set his hand on my arm again, “I know what your friends over there say and think about me. I know what they all say and think about me. Ask me if I give a flying fuck! Half these fucking queens are ankles up on my bed at least once during the week as I fuck the shit out of them so here’s to you!” Wow - and I instinctively glanced down at his crotch and saw a fucking GIANT bulge straining his summer whites. Garrett’s hand was back on my arm, “You trying to get fucked?” I didn’t know what to say to that either. He spoke up again, “THOMAS! Double shots - Tequila - NOW!” The bartender bobbed his head, stopped the drink he was mixing, and poured four shots of Tequila in front of us. I’m more of a beer guy, but figured what the hell. I matched Garrett shot for shot and was soon stumbling through the crowd as I followed him to a door at the back marked NO ENTRY. He turned the lock, we stepped in, “YOU’RE NEW IN TOWN RIGHT?” GARRETT ASKED, “ I KNOW I WOULD HAVE REMEMBERED THAT ASS. PULL THOSE FUCKING SHORTS DOWN.” I obeyed without question, but once the pain of his raw cock ripping my hole open took the edge off the liquor I begged him to pull out and put a condom on. He just laughed, stuck a bottle under my nose and said, “Sniff this powder,” then kept fucking me. Before I knew it Garrett was rubbing my head like I was a pound puppy, “That’s some good ass boy. Just loaded you up. Here’s my number. Any time you need some good dick you just call.” The door opened and closed and I was alone. I tried to pull myself together, but felt pretty fucked up so when I left the stock room we had been in. I stumbled down the stairs, out to the curb, and caught a cab back to my friends’ place. I was together enough to call the bar from a pay phone, to have them paged, and to let them know I had come home and crashed and was not feeling well. I deflected their questions the next day and really did not think much about what had happened until I found the crumpled up paper in my pocket with the number. I called it. Garrett picked up on the second ring. There was no preamble, “Yeah I remember you. You need some more dick huh? Stop at the liquor store on your way. I need a bottle of Vodka.” Just over an hour and two shots of vodka later I was bent over in Garrett's hallway as he bred me with his massive, deformed, raw dick. With my pants still down around my ankles and his cum dripping from my hole, he led me to his bedroom pushed me onto the bed, undressed me, shoved some coke in front of my nose for me to snort, then handed me a bottle of poppers as he eased back up my cummy ass and started exploring. The coke made me high as fuck and one load was not enough. Two was not enough. Unlike my friends - and their friends - who I knew were prudes and would have had some snide comment, Garrett just smiled, patted me on the arm and said, “No worries. I know just who to call.” Less than 20 minutes later there was a horse dick sized BBC plowing my ass raw as Garrett sat quietly in the living room watching his TV. Once done, with BBC cum odor still filling the air, Garrett smiled, “Feel better? I’m sure you do. I always do after he fucks me. Yes, yes, I know I have a big dick, but as you know, sometimes there’s just nothing that feels better than a big black man fucking the hell out of you. OK. What are you doing Friday night?” I was fucked silly right then and could barely form two words, but Garrett went on, “Look. I throw a party one Friday a month at a parking garage over on P Street. It’s a sex party. Everyone thinks it’s Dean’s, which it is, but he’s the front man really. I own the garage, but that is neither here nor there.” (Not until a couple years later at the reading of his will would I come to realize yes he owned that property, which was bought by Whole Foods, as well as a majority of the club where I first met him, and a bunch of other shit in town that no one ever knew about). “The party attracts several hundred people over the course of the night, but a select bunch are invited into the VIP area. You can make some good cash if you help me. All I need is for you to offer that thick white ass to whoever wants to fuck and breed it - no questions asked. I will give you all the coke you need, it will be totally anonymous - your queenie friends and the fucking royal court will never know you are there let alone part of my Speed Breeding set up. You like? Speed Breeding? One of my guys manages it, but it’s my idea. There are two, maybe three bottoms - total cum dumps - who will have their ass up in a curtained off area. For $20, any top gets 5 minutes to fuck and cum if he can. The more cum you take, the more tips you get, the more money you make. You got a fucking hungry ass and you can still call me anytime you need some raw dick, but I’d really love to set you up for the Speed Breeding. I think you would be fucking perfect - what do you say?” HELL - I WAS DRUGGED UP, MY HOLE WAS FUCKED OUT, AND MY GUTS FILLED WITH CUM - WHAT DID HE THINK I WOULD SAY? Stay tuned for part 2. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

My sister came home for the weekend with her husband and her three kids. She wanted to see my parents and me (since I was to graduate high school the next week). I stayed home because I was really tired from playing sports this whole weekend and hanging out with my buddies. The morning in question I got up fairly late, and the house was so quiet I thought no one was home. Since it was quite warm, I decided to take a leisurely swim in our backyard pool. I put on a speedo and went outside. I was so surprised when I saw my brother-in-law relaxing in the water. I had never seen him without full attire. He was formerly in the Marines, and now has his own construction company. He is a nice guy but with a quiet and withdrawn personality. As soon as he saw me, he asked me (almost commanded me) to get in the pool. I did not hesitate, if only because I wanted see his body better. He continued, saying no one would return late afternoon, and everyone else had gone to Magic Mountain. While I can't say I was particularly interested in visiting the amusement park, I was wondering why I hadn't been invited. Turns out he specifically had arranged to be left alone with me, telling my parents he wanted to talk to me talk to me about a couple of things. He then climbed out of the pool, and gestured for me to join him in the lounge chairs under the patio awning. While I got a towel to dry myself, he just laid on the lounge chair....completely naked. He was naked. I thought he was wearing swim trunks, but I was mistaken. I could not help but stare at his HUGE XXXXXXL cock (it must have been close to 12 inches and thick as a beer can). I thought to myself how fuckin' lucky my sister was and now I see why they have three kids. With a cock like that she may end up having thirteen kids. He looked at me and motioned for me to go over to him. Without saying a word I walked over to him. I sat down in the lounge chair next to him and pretended not to notice his cock. He took my hand suddenly and put it on his cock. He said to me while smiling...."If you think it feels big in your hand, wait till I knock up and stretch out that faggot sissy cunt ass of yours with this horse cock" I was beyond surprised: I was shocked. I could not take my eyes off his cock. He looked at me and said, "You know why we your sister and I came over this weekend ?" I said "Yes -- because I am graudating from high school and you wanted to see my Mom and Dad." He said, "That is the reason that your sister came here. Not me." I said "Well then, why did YOU come then?" He looked over at me, and smiled, saying "Since you decided not to go to college in the fall, you parents thought it would be a good idea for you to start working. And I think they are right. Your work is going to start as of today. Consider today the beginning of your new job with your new boss. You never say 'no' to me. You do what I want, when I want and how I want, and you will be a very happy young man with anything and everything you could ask for. Now like I said you have your first and most importsnt project at hand. Get to work on it, boy!" Guys, this is a true story. My sister left a half hour ago with her husband and kids. I have four loads of his cum still dripping out my (now stretched out) ass. My throat, mouth and jaw still hurts and is still full of the cum taste from all the cum I swallowed. He wants me to be his assistant at work and his personal sex toy. I love my sister and hate the thought of doing this to her behind her back, but at the same time he wants me, and I cannot even think of anything else now except being around him and taking care of his needs. My sister treats him like shit anyway. She always nags and complains and treats him like he is just there to bring money home for her and the kids. So yeah, let me enjoy his cock and cum --- and my sister OH WELL !!!!!

One man’s blessing is another man’s curse and for me I’ve got more than my share – an extra long dick (just over 10 inches), an extra wide dick (just shy of 8 inches round), and I shoot cum like a farm animal (up to ¼ of a cup a time). Truly. The dick? Well that’s thanks to my father for sure who was even bigger than me and the cum? Well I don’t know, could be him too, but the doctors call it Hyperspermia - a condition in which a man can ejaculate a massive volume of semen and and extra bonus is it comes with a high sex drive - thus my continuous frustration. Sex for me has almost always been a series of one frustrated encounters after another. Fucking size queens hit me all the time bragging how they can take me, how they love big dick, how they want my cum – that is until I split their hole open with just the few inches and then they fucking tap out and run. I’ve never worn condoms; my hyperspermia makes that impossible as the amount of precum I produce makes my dick so wet and slick they won’t stay on. That’s how I got AIDs – splitting bottoms open. I learned quickly a little blood was a given, a lot was expected and for me, doesn’t bother me in the least. For the bottom? Yeah they freak and make me stop. So to get by and try to relieve my constant need to nutt, I’ve sold condoms online full of my cum, made some pay-to-play solo porn flicks of me shooting, escorted trying to give facials or creampies, sold batches of my load to a fertility clinic, and I even created a Tumblr account talking about my curses and thinking I’d document those bottoms I found who could take me and wanted my POZ load. None of that really helped or panned out in the end. Just wasn’t the same. Have I fucked and bred a guy totally before. Yeah, of course, but few and far between and so I mostly have to be satisfied with a little oral, a little ass around the tip of my dick, then finishing off when I am home and alone. I want more, I need more, I need to breed and infect some ass and fill a bottom’s guts full of my cum – why else would God have given me what he did? I had frankly about given up until one day when I received an email: “Good afternoon. I am Dr. Mike. My practice has recently begun a new treatment regimen for some of my patients that I believe you are perfect for. I have many years of developing specialized, treatment regimens for my patients and would like to invite you to come to my office on Monday at 3:00 p.m. for a consultation. There is no fee for the visit or treatment regimen. Please refrain from all sexual activity for at least 48-hours prior to the visit so I can fully assess the volume of your semen output and your ability to ejaculate more than once for comparison purposes.” OK, I wasn’t exactly sure how this Dr. Mike thought he could help me since no one else had ever been able to. I tried to find what I could online about Dr. Mike and there was the standard fare, but his medical specialties did include treatment of HIV, AIDs, and other infectious diseases. What was surprising was how little there was about him. Most doctors these days have social media and site after site. Not this Dr. Mike. He was almost like a ghost – almost – but in digging through some chat rooms on the dark web I did come across a series of stories that mentioned Dr. Mike doing some pretty twisted, fucked up shit that made my dick drool and bounce and I quickly emailed him back to confirm I would be there. Dr. Mike’s office was located in Northeast Washington, DC, in an older brick building. I got to the office and rang the bell as the office was closed for the day. I waited a few minutes and then heard the locks turn, the door opened, and I was met by a man in white coat. Dr. Mike was in his mid 40s I guess, about 5”11, 180, and fairly clean cut looking and I thought handsome. He shook my hand, asked me to step inside, and locked the door. I then followed him through another door and down a hall and his office was like the rest of the building, older and somewhat run down looking. Near the end of the hall he stopped and motioned me to enter an exam room that was somewhat bare except for an odd table contraption bolted to the middle of the floor that was occupied by an apple assed guy. The guy was kneeling on a small bench part of the exam table on a pillow, with his chest on the table, his arms forward and his head resting on its side. A leather hood was strapped to his head, hiding his features and all that could be seen were closed eyes, his nostrils, and mouth that was slightly agape, relaxed. Leather straps wound around his calves, thighs, and he looked like a big Z splayed out. The next thing I noticed were several Polaroid Cube cameras attached to the metal table and on several small tripods all pointed to the guy’s ass from various angles. Yet, that was not the strangest part. I hesitated as I looked at the IV pole that was at the end of the odd table next to a set of monitors being watched by another man in a white coat who wore a medical mask that was inflating and deflating against his face as he breathed in and out. The other man was speaking softly to the guy on the table, “Time to dream little man.” I turned to the squeak of a metal stool being rolled away from a small table as Dr. Mike pointed to a chair by the door and said, “Please disrobe and sit in the chair here please.” I looked from him, to the other man, to the bottom. I was confused about what was going on but the sight of the that naked body looking like a sacrifice on an altar stirred my deep, dark desires and needs. I sat down in the chair, my naked ass sticking to the leather seat as Dr. Mike rolled himself close and flipped open a manila folder. “Normally I would want to do a full set of labs myself and an exam, but I received a copy of your medical file from your previous doctor and well – both your HIV and hyperspermia are well documented so I figured we should dispense with such pleasantries and get right to it.” My dick started to lengthen. Dr. Mike motioned to guy on the table, “Most gay men wait too long to get tested for rectal cancer. It is best to start young and technology now allows us to test in the office with High Resolution Anoscopy, but it does require anesthesia – a special cocktail of Fentanyl, Ketamine, Propofol, and a few other medications.” What the fuck? I knew what those drugs were, well at least I had heard of them and I looked again at the man in the white coat and the guy on the table. Fuck! They had drugged him and knocked him out! Dr. Mike set the open folder partially on my right leg, my dick now hardening more and stretching down my left. He started to ask me a series of questions and I hesitated and looked at the other man. Dr. Mike followed my gaze, shifted his stool to block my view, set his hand on my thigh in a reassuring manner and said, “Do not mind Dr. Collins,” and with that continued his questions and making the appropriate notes in his folder. “Are you currently off all meds?” I lied and said, “No.” Dr. Mike paused; frowned a little, set his pen in the crease of the folder and with his right hand reached out and grabbed the shaft of my now hard dick. “I need you to be totally honest with me if you please,” he said, “Unlike other doctors you may have seen in the past I need the unvarnished truth and not an answer that you think should be given or that you erroneously believe I may wish to hear. Understand?” I nodded and he asked again, “Are you currently off all meds?” This time I answered honestly and said, “Yes and no. I take them sometimes because…well I had read that if you do that then you can become resistant, and I just wanted to…I...” Dr. Mike smiled, made a note in his file, set his pen back in the folder and reached out again and this time slowly stroked my dick a couple times as he said, “Thank you for being honest. Yes, you can build a resistance and I will draw some blood so we can order a genotype test to confirm exactly which meds you are resistant too and then plan accordingly.” I moaned as his touch made me lose focus, but I blurted, “Yeah but I don’t want to take… or be…I…” Dr. Mike smiled, leaned in a little, stroked my dick a little faster and said, “Oh you misunderstand. Our goal is to INCREASE your resistance and viral count. That is what you want isn’t it?” What the fucking kind of doctor was he? My dick answered for me as it started to drool. The questions from Dr. Mike continued, “Do you use any recreational drugs? Willing to do others? Known STDs besides AIDs? Do you have receptive anal intercourse? Penetrated a bottom fully against his will? I imagine it is difficult given your size. Let me see – yes – I expect only a bottom with years of fisting could naturally take you.” Dr. Mike’s stroking skills were superior, that’s for sure yet somehow I don’t think he learned that in medical school. Dr. Mike continued with his list of questions and it was increasingly difficult to focus. Apparently satisfied, he closed the folder, rolled back over to the small table, grabbed an iPad, flipped opened the cover and showed me a video that had been paused. “This is Lucas,” Dr. Mike said as he tapped the video and it started to play. There was a yellow sticky note on the screen covering the person’s head, but from the wisps of hair that showed and the clothed body whose size seemed to match the guy on the table, appeared to be a shy twink of a guy - young but legal. Lucas had recorded a message verbally affirming he was legal, and his willing to submit to all ‘treatments and procedures’ as prescribed by Dr. Mike and Dr. Collins on that date, among the other stand release and approval statements. The video finished and Dr. Mike said, “I can assure you that the person in the video is the same as the one currently being monitored by Dr. Collins. Patient confidentiality requires that his face be covered even though you are now part of his treatment team. You understand? This is totally anonymous. You will never know his identity, nor he yours.” At the word ‘anonymous’ my dick spasmed and a long line of nutt drool proceeded down my thigh. Dr. Mike smiled in a way that held no warmth or humor. He then tapped the iPad screen a couple times, swiped, and I could hear sound as another video started. Dr., Mike adjusted the sticky note then turned the iPad around so I could see. In this one, the guy was naked, his arms out wide as he did slow turns that showed his hot ass and tiny twink dick. He paused facing the camera and began to speak in the same voice as the first video. The twink stated his first name, stats, and this time the message release statement was not the kind found on any standard form: “My name is Lucas Si…just Lucas. I am of sound mine and judgment and confirm that I have asked for a no limits fuck today. I am aware I may be unconscious and unable to provide further consent, but I DO consent. Totally. I want this. I want to get rape fucked by some big dick and be a total cum dump. Have totally been fantasizing about it for like forever and… well…so today it may happen – I mean will happen. No one is forcing me to do this. I am volunteering and WANT it. I also want it raw, no condoms at all, and understand the guy or guys who may fuck me might HIV+ or whatever. I don’t care. That shit don’t matter to me whatever they got. It’s all good. I’m on PREP so it’s all good. I just…hell! Is that good? Can we get this shit started? I’m horny as shit and need some dick!” Dr. Mike smiled that dark smile again and said, “As you can see. All legal bases are covered no mattered what may come. I am quite proficient in working within the boundaries set by my profession as well as expanding those boundaries as needed. One final note. What would you say – hypothetically of course –if there was an individual such as say someone like this young man you just saw on the video who in their mind can only imagine something like a big hit of G? Imagine how they would feel after the fact becoming aware of the full extent of the ‘party hole’ they went down. Also – hypothetically – wouldn’t it be a shame if the same young man BELIEVED they were on PREP when actuality they were on a placebo combo as part of a blind drug trial they had previously consented to? Especially one in which the results had shown rampant degradation of their immune systems due to other factors prescribed as part of their treatment regimen?” Damn! This was one fucked up doctor and with every word my dick pulsed and continued to stream more precum. I was stunned. I didn’t know what to say or what to do, but my dick did as Dr. Mike reached out, wrapped his warm hand around my pulsing shaft, and expertly stroked it. “I know you have tried to find bottoms that would allow you to POZ them, that would allow you to flood them with your fountain of death,” he said with a calm voice full of confidence in every statement. “I know you have no qualms making a bottom bleed. I know you always hold back when you have intercourse – physically in the act as well as in your ejaculation. That is unhealthy and as your physician, I must provide a treatment regiment that will ensure your full well-being.” I leaned back in the chair and moaned in pleasure as Dr. Mike’s fingers deftly worked my dick as he continued, “You have been given a gift – many gifts – and those gifts need to be shared – and so I offer the first of but many cum dumps for you to use, to mark, to infect, to enjoy in ways you never imagined possible.” I groaned again and licked my lips as my breathing got faster and my heart started to race. Dr. Mike suddenly released his grip on my dick, rolled his stool to the side, grabbed another clipboard, held out a pen with a disarming smile, but an evil glint in his eyes and said, “These are the consent forms for your treatment. Sign and date here – initial here – there.” He flipped the page, “This page affirms that there is no monetary payment due, however there is a co-pay of no consequence that we will address later.” I couldn’t put pen to paper fast enough and once the forms were signed, Dr. Mike rolled his stool back, set the clipboard down, stood up, gestured towards the waiting ass with his left hand and said, “My patient is waiting,” before he calmly walked over and stood by the tied up bottom. Nervously I stood up and followed: my raging dick leading the way and dripping my toxic cum in long drools with every step. Just inches from the unconscious bottom I realized how my dick was perfectly aligned with his waiting hole as if…as if Dr. Mike knew my exact height and other measurements and had planned accordingly. But how? Dr. Mike just smiled and nodded as I tentatively stepped closer, my flesh pressing against the bottom’s. I turned to Dr. Mike who said nothing, but just nodded. I gently reached out and inserted my right index finger between the waiting mounds of twink flesh. His ass crack was totally hairless, as was the rest of his body – whether natural or manicured – it did not matter, it was sexy as fuck! I slid my finger against his puckered ass ring and with but the slightest effort of pressure it slowly opened and sucked my finger in to the hilt. No resistance, no squirming, no fighting. The bottom suddenly let out a low, guttural moan and I yanked my finger back in surprise and shock. Dr. Mike just chuckled and with his hands still clasped in front of him like he was monitoring a science experiment of no regard, he turned to Dr. Collins and ordered, “A little more if you please.” Dr. Collins flooded the IV input with a wave of milky white slumber. Dr. Mike turned and looked at me expectantly. I had never really fucked in front of an audience and the whole situation was beyond fucking strange. Dr. Mike held out his hands, palms up in an apologetic gesture and said, “Given the current treatment, at least this time, I must be here to attend my patients – you and him. In the future – if you decide to continue under my care – I expect that will not be necessary and only Dr. Collins will need to monitor such aspects of your visits. However, my plan for treatment is that – based on your performance – hypothetically of course, that a first treatment may be such as we have today with the patient totally unaware and unconscious. Next time, maybe it will be a lighter sleep. The time after, maybe semi-conscious, but still restrained. The time after that? Who knows? You may find that having your way with someone completely restrained yet fully conscious is more to your – shall we say medical needs?” There was that fucking dark smile again. Dr. Mike was an evil, twisted, son of a bitch and part of me wanted to be just like him! I needed to fuck. I needed to breed that ass and knowing he was knocked out, anonymous, NEG, and that I might infect him sent me to the fucking moon! I stepped closer, lining my dick head with Lucas’ asshole. No, no names – this was just some cum dump – some dirty bottom willing to take any raw dick and I planned to POZ him good. This time I jammed three fingers all at once at that ass ring and just like before it opened, but damage was done. Dr. Mike issued a small chuckle and “Yes!” as I dug my nails into the bottom’s hole, harder and harder, over and over, yearning to break through the walls of his drug induced state to hear him moan in pain and beg for mercy. That never happened, which only spurred me on to finger fuck his hole rougher. I glanced to the side to see Dr. Mike adjust his own hard dick and I smiled. Yeah, that’s right, I could be as twisted as he was, just watch. This bottom would remember the day I bred him and when I finally pulled my fingers out they were nice and red. I then started to slap his ass – full on arm swings – and those apple cheeks went from white, to pink, to red, to shades of purple in no time. God damn I wanted to bust right then! My hand hurt from slapping him so hard and yet not a single moan or sound escaped those pink little lips that protruded from the leather hood over his head. While Dr. Mike was clearly into it, Dr. Collins seemed oblivious and totally focused on his patient and the monitors. Fine by me. I took a step back, slid my right hand up and down my shaft a few times to coat my death rod with my POZ, sticky precum, wiped my hands on the bottom’s sides, then grabbed the two biggest handfuls of flesh that I could and squeezed and dug in. I PAUSED, LOOKED AT DR. MIKE, AND AS HE MET MY EYES I SLAMMED MY DICK THROUGH THE BOTTOM’S OUTER HOLE AND BURIED MYSELF INSIDE HIM! The bottom’s body made no movement at all as I ripped him open. The pillow beneath his legs became stained. While I expected to see the waves of pain ripple through his body, his ass never clenched, never tried to push me out, never fought back. Somewhere between his fresh stab wounds and his brain all nerve impulses just faded away – thank you Dr. Collins! I clenched his flesh tighter in my grasp. I wanted him to be bruised, sore, and it was time to rape some ass. I grunted and growled as I pulled out and slammed all 10-inches+ of my raw dick into my victim’s hole and the more it got wet, the harder I fucked. My balls were bursting, ready to breed and infect this cum dump. My fountain of death was ready to explode like Deep Water Horizon and forever alter the world! I PICKED UP MY PACE, AND FUCKED AS HARD AS I COULD. I WANTED TO RAPE THAT ASS – HURT IT – INFECT IT – BREED IT – FILL HIS GUTS WITH MY LOAD! DR. MIKE WAS RIGHT – I HAD MANY GIFTS AND THIS BOTTOM WOULD GET THEM ALL AND AS I LOOKED DOWN AND SAW MY RED-COATED DICK I LOST IT – FROZE – AND SHOOK AS MY HYPERSPERMIA DELIVERED WHAT FELT LIKE A QUART OF INFECTED AIDS NUTT INTO THAT BOTTOM’S SHREDDED ASS. Oh yeah, in addition to shooting a lot in volume, my orgasm – my real orgasm which have been few and far between – seem to last for fucking ever and by the time my dick stopped spurting and I was able to let go of the flesh clenched in a death grip in my hands, I felt like I would pass out. With my dick still inside his unwilling hole, and streams of ass juice and my cum frothing out around my semi-hard dick, I flopped on top of the twink’s body feeling utterly satisfied for the maybe the first time ever. Dr. Mike was behind me, pressed his body against my naked ass and reached out and laid his right hand on my chest, “Please, if you could just stand back up, we do not want to impede his breathing.” Oh shit! Something about his touch, his body pressed to mine, the feel of his hard dick through his pants … fuck I don’t know – set me off again and I started blowing another load up that bottom’s hole without even another stroke. This one racked me to my bones and every spasm that burned through my body was felt by Dr. Mike who moaned and held me as I POZZED that ripped up ass all over again! When my balls were finally drained, my dick slid out of that beaten hole like a python that had just gorged on a herd of goats and was ready for a long nap. Dr. Mike stepped back, wiped his hands one against the other, smiled and said, “There. Now if you please. Get dressed and I will see you back here next Monday, same time,” and with that he left. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!) (Dr Mike: Biohazard and Healer – all story links here - https://breeding.zone/topic/34692-dr-mike-biohazard-story-links/#comment-384265 )

Was cruising PR to seewhat hot guys where online. I am not much of a dater, due to a lack of selfconfidence. You have guys out, there who think they are so beatifull and hot that they don't beat about the bush, and go straight for the kill. Well i am the most opposite guy, i never was a a guy who whould be cruising for other blokes, i could not sell myself. I was member at the site of some clubs list catering for the more kinky guys, like bare, uro, and chemssex. Not that i ever done any of it, they where my secret phantasies. Currently i am in the mid of my thirthies, not bad looking (according my female palls) about 5,11 high, moderate body, more working body then fitness body and have an above average dick. I was opening all the profiles that attracked me, but i did not have the guts to leave a message to the objects of my desires. I do not go for the twinks, i like my partners to be be the same age of me, or slightly older. While browsing the profiles, i suddenly received a message. Hey buddy what's up? did state the message. Hmmm i could already know what was going up in a minute just by receiving the message. I replied by just a simple "Hi Sir" not used by receiving any messages. Soon i did receive a new message from him, for a request to release my profile pictures. My pictures where nothing special just some holiday pictures, who shoved off my tanned features, and a boring nude one taken in the mirror of my dresser, and some dick pics. Soon i received a "hmmm hot". Wow this guy must be a troll when he like my pictures, because most guys do never react after receiving my pictures. Soon i had a new message from him with his pictures. He was surely not a troll, he was a nice slim guy with salt and pepper hair, a slim hairless body, and a some sweatpants with a nice bulge in it.The guy seemed a bit older then me, and he had some nice kinky features. "What is your name son" came the message, "i am Dirk". Hi Sir i am Mike i replied. "Nice to meet you Mike", came the answer. What are you into Mike, are you bottom/top, into chems, single or partenered, what are you into. I did response by telling him the truth, that i was single, not really a sceneguy, never done any chems and being a bottom. Wow where are you hiding, that you never done any of this baby? How should i explain to him that i did not feel confident to go out to bars, or clubs to cruise other guys. I tried to admit to him that i did not feel enough confidence to go out to bars, and that they where not really my scene. Immediatly his request was how i did get laid, where i did get my sexuall satisfaction from. I did send him a smiley, and a icon of a hand. His repsonse was imminent, what you just jack off? You never did have a proper fuck with a guy, or guys? Wow Mike, that is so fucked up, what is wrong with you. I guess nothing wrong with me, just have to meet the right guy i guess i explained to him. What is getting you off Mike, tell me, you can trust me, tell me what makes you come when you masturbate. Wow this guy is really growing on me, he seems genuine interested in me. I explained Dirk that i currently had discovered Pornhub, there where a lot hot scenes going-on that had me hard in a sec and in no time i was jacking-off and spraying my cum all over my chest and face. Have you ever been with a guy before Dirk asked me. I told him that i had been, but never did go further than sucking off guys, and swallowing their load. So and what are you waching at Pornhub, what gets you hard. I told him about a scene, where a guy was blindfolded, and he was fucked by several tops, till they all dropped a fat load in his ass and then made him clean off their dicks licking all the cum and assjuices. Wow yeah that is hot Dirk told me, did you ever see that for real? LOL no Dirk never witnessed any of it. Did you ever try chems??? he requested, nope never tried any, would not know what to take, or where to buy them, i do not know about chems. Ok baby have to go, are you online tonight, would love to talk to you some more??? came a message, their he goes again, he looses interest again because of my lack of experience i thought, the story of my life. When i did return from office, i did eat something had a shower, and was watching some tv, when there was a message on my ipad. Hey Mike Dirk here did you forget about me buddy???? I was genuine astonished that he did contact me again. Hey Dirk, nice to hear from you again Sir, i replied. whats up buddy, what are you doing. Nothing much just watching some television, and you? Well was wondering about you Mike, you made me hard this morning, you are such a cute guy.Hmmm even when he could not see it, he made me blush. Would you be interested to meet me for real Dirk asked me, would love to play with you, and teach you some hot things. I was taken a aback a bit, was this hot guy really asking to date me. I hope my answer was not too eager, but i really wanted to meet this guy, but what was not sure what i was in for. Hi Dirk, yeah would really love to meet you, i would be a pleasure, if you want we can have a drink together, so you can learn to know me. Hmmm would be nice buddy, but would rather invite you over to my place, and explore you a bit. We could get have a drink here, and get to know each other better. Wow he really was interested in me. Our chat did go on for a while, and soon we where making plans to meet each other, Dirk was a very persistent and persuasive guy. We agreed to meet each other the next weekend which was a long weekend with the national bank holiday on Monday. He said the longer we skip the meeting the lesser chance there is we would meet up, so it is better to take the bull by the horns. Soon it was Friday, and i was ready at home taking a shower and cleaning myself out with my new enema shower set i had bought that afternoon in the city. I did not want any surprises in case he was planning to fuck me on the first date. I hopped into my car and was on my way to meet Dirk, i had a strange feeling over me, it was like feeling butterflies in my tummy meeting up with my first date. My mind was making overtime with everything that might happen tonight/this weekend. Was not sure what i was in for, so it was difficult to imagine things. The closer i came to my destination, the more excited i was. When i arrived at his place i had a parking spot right before his house, i did send him a message that i had arrived and that i was at his door. I hopped out of the car and grabbed my rucksack from the back, i had taken some stuff from home like some clean underwear, jocks, condoms and some bottles of poppers i had bought in the store that afternoon. It did not take long before Dirk had buzzed open the front door, and he was standing in front of the main entrance of his place. Wow i did the way he looked, he looked a bit older then his pictures, but he was in full sweatpants, with a big bulge in it, and a black t-shirt which showed of his nice manly figure. He was already smiling when he saw me, so it did take a bit of me feeling nervous. He dragged me inside, and as soon as he closed the door he did take my rucksack and started to kiss me real deep. Wow he is some hot kisser, i really did love the way how he did brake the ice hihihi. Lets go in to the living room and get comfortable he said. His living room was a huge space with an open kitchen and a big glass wall where his bedroom was, everything was so modern and stylish. It did not take long or we were making out on his couch, he was really all over me, i was thinking to ask him if he would think i was OK for him, but the question seemed to be inappropriate. Soon he dragged my t-shirt over my head, and he was getting busy undoing the buttons of my jeans. This man did not beat around the bush, he was going for the kill. Soon i was sitting in my slip on his couch while he was struggling with my football socks. This man my be a bit older then me, but he knew how to touch my soft spots, and he was surely a charmer. We continued our heavy kissing, and soon his mouth did move to my nipples, in the mean time my hand did move from his breast, of his navel to the big bulge in his sweatpants. I was so curious to feel another mans dick. I knew from his pictures that he had a nice dick, but i wanted to feel it for myself. I was so astound to find a huge dick covered by the thick fabrick of his sweatpants, i even let out a little yelp when i found his fat dick, he was smiling to me and said, "can you handle it"? Wow i was not sure i was ready for a monster like that, my own dick is a good 18*5 cm but this must be a dick at least 4 cm bigger then mine, he was also very fat. Dirk did move upright, and was sitting opposite of me looking me straight in the eyes, and holding my face in place. What do you want Mike? How far do you want to go? I was a bit puzzled by his question, here i was sitting with this fit stud, with a big stiff dick in his sweat pants, and asking what i wanted, strange, this question did i not expect. I was afraid to say the wrong things, so i thought i when i tell him that i want to try everything with him, would this not sound slutty. I tried to think fast, and just blurted out, take me wherever you want to take me, you are the experienced guy here. Did you ever try chems he retorded, nope i do never done any, just some alcohol, that is the only drugs i have done. He was laughing at my remark, you are a greeny are you. Tell me how much have you fucked in the past? did you have a lover? Nope, been single since my girlfriend in high school, since then i never had a relation ship, and now i did never fucked her. He was in the meantime fidling with the underside of my balls through my slip, touching my asshole, so nobody did have a go at your hot hole here, he was looking with a devlish grin on his face in my eyes. Nope, sorry have never been fucked before, like i said i only have been jerking off to some hot porn, further then this my sex did not go. Don't feel sorry Mike, it is ok, it does not matter. Are you ready to plunge into the deep, and try some real man sex with me? Sure Dirk, that is what i am here for, just tell me when i am clumsy i am still learning can you teach me how to please a guy, how i can myself let go? Will be continued soon

So this is actually a true story... One night I was out drinking which always makes me want to parTy in an effort to make that drunk feeling go away, so after last call I hit up my dealer who didn't live far from the bar and he let me know it was cool to roll thru... He had other ppl there so I didn't stay long and smoke out with him like I typically did. I started my drive home, but wasn't ready to go home and was driving with a nice buzz and somehow ended up far from home, but I recognized the area I was in because I partied with this short, muscled, Italian a couple times that I would still chat up from time to time on a4a... I didn't have his number stored though and being buzzed, horny, and needing to smoke pretty badly, I had the brilliant idea to just knock on his door even though it was like 330 am and it had been a while since I let him eat my asshole and even let him stick it in me raw for a little bit. So I pulled into his condo complex, parked, and climbed the stairs to his condo after I noticed a light on. So I knock once, and then once more and hear his voice tell me to wait, he will just be a minute. Only when the door opens it's a stranger... a good looking fit white man in his 50's wearing nothing but his glasses and a white jockstrap. My jaw just kinda dropped and I was able to ask if Anthony was around, to which he replied that Tony was away on business for work. I apologized for disturbing him and told him he looked sexy opening the door like that, especially to a stranger at 330 am... He told me it was cool, and was just towelling off when I knocked and the jockstrap was already on his bed. Anyways, he said he would let Tony know I stopped by and closed the door. I walked about a quarter of the way back down the steps and decided I would knock again... He again answered the door graciously and asked me what was up. I panicked and asked if I could just chill there for a bit to sober up some, an odd request considering we had just met a minute earlier and told him I had some Tina, not sure how he would react to the statement, but I was willing to share which got me invited right in... I followed him into the spare room I had never been in before and he had Xtube opened up on his desktop with some daddy-son bareback porn playing. Told me to have a seat and make myself at home. I loaded a bowl and we smoked, then he got his water pipe out which had me so spun and he was up doing things still wearing just the jock... I was sweaty and hot and asked if it was cool to rinse off real quick and he said sure. I left the door open and only partially closed the shower curtain. On this particular nite I had worn a swimmers jock under my jeans. He brought me a towel and asked if I had enough for him to slam and I said yeah since he was being so cool about me being there... So I towel off, but not very well and slip my jockstrap back on and put my baseball cap on too before I reenter the room, towel draped around my neck and he is starting a new video... I get my Tina out and give him what he needs while smoked more, watching the video, I hadn't started slamming yet at the point. So I am actually kneeling on the floor in front of the computer using the mouse to scroll for a different video when he comes out of the bathroom after he did his .5 and pulls his chair away from the desk and sits behind me, me almost on all fours with my jockstrap framed ass on full display. I'm still focused on the porn action I was unaware he took the jockstrap he was wearing off and was stroking his hard cock. I jumped when I unexpectedly felt his lubed fingers on my asshole. Asked when I last got fucked, before making sure I wasn't a top as well... Told him it had been a couple months as he greased up his cock and my hole some more which had me moaning and planting my knees further apart and dropping my head while I arched my back. Told me what a tight warm smooth brown boy hole I had while he kneel down behind me, cockslapping my hole, smearing his precum all over it. All I could do was moan then I feel the water pipe tapping my arm for me to take some more rips off it. Thanked me for the slam and the ass as he was pushing his cock head into me. Said he loved fucking beefier younger guys like me. I was still trying to play it safe at the time, but I was so spun I never even checked to see if he put a condom on. Once he had his cock in me to the hilt I felt my insides warm up and get slick... He asked if I liked his raw cock and the precum he just shot inside me, and I started to panic a little but he just held my hips tight and kept me pulled back onto his cock and told me to just enjoy that daddy dick before he finally pulled almost out and then long dicked it back up my slick snug fitting guts. He reached for the desk and grabbed something that I later found out was his phone and was recording it. Then he pulled out and got to his feet and mounted me from above, making me moan and leak precum as he told me how much he loved fucking my sweet bubble ass and was glad I knocked that third time. After some good fucking he pulled out and grabbed the water pipe... I thought he was done but then he told me to get on my back on the the bed and he pushed my legs back and wide, greased up my swollen pussylips and his cock and stuck it back in and fucked me deep and steadily. He gave me know warning or option to pull out when he came. But stayed hard and cumfucked me for another 5 mins before he gave me his second load. I had never been bred before that and he gave me two loads that night. Then he got up and went to the kitchen for a drink while I was still super spun and making sense of what just happened. He asked why I was so quiet and I told him I rarely got barebacked and had never let anyone breed my hole before. He just laughed and told me it was bound to happen and I never told him anything about what my boundaries we're so he assumed I was down for whatever. And because I was still laying there with my legs open and my hole visible he told me to stroke til I came while he played with my cummy hole. It felt amazing and I shot the biggest load. I went there to parTy, just wasn't expecting it to be with him, but I'm not sorry I did it either, still jerk off thinking about it years later...

I was about 20, I worked as a waiter and lived at home with my parents in a suburb of Toronto. My bedroom was in the basement and I had a computer just outside my bedroom door; a place where I could get myself into a lot of trouble. It was early days of the computer but we had a modem and could connect to a bulletin board, I think they were called. It was a time when the connection was slow and we didn't even have a proper email account. Yahoo didn't even exist. Does anyone else remember those early personal computer days? Anyway, I remember there was a gay bulletin board where one could logon and chat to other users. Pictures were extremely rare as you had to scan one and upload it; that could take forever and wouldn't be very good quality, so typically one would meet lots of guys online without seeing what they looked like. You would read a description only. I stumbled across a description of a couple that sounded very hot. They lived close so I dropped them a line. We chatted about what we liked and how we 'play safe' and planned on meeting. I drove to their house, arrived and was greeted by Jeff, who was about 35. He wore a tight white t-shirt and jeans, had brown hair, blue eyes, and was very sexy. We chatted awkwardly on the couch for a while before he offered me a rum and coke. It went straight to my head. I'm 5' 11", about his height, with brown hair, green eyes, and short trimmed, body hair. At 20, I was very fit but not muscular, many guys had, however complimented my ass, which had but a dusting of hair, describing it as 'full and muscular'. I was still young. As we sat on the couch, with the drink going to my head, he started to rub my thigh and explained that his partner was drinking at a neighbour's house. He went on to explain the night before was their 10th anniversary, but this night they were looking for a third for a little fun. It was my first threesome and I was very excited. We chatted, flirted by rubbing each other's legs through our jeans for about 45 minutes before his partner came back home. My jeans had some holes so he would teasingly rub my skin through the holes. It felt amazing. I didn't have many sexual experiences at this point in my life, something I told him during our online chatting so I think he wasn't moving too quickly on purpose. He was adorable and I really wanted to kiss him; so I did. We started making out feeling each other's chests under our t-shirts. I felt a very muscular, hairy chest, with firm nipples. I was getting so hot. I could see and feel a large bulge in his jeans. As we made out, his partner, Andy, came home and kind of sneaked up to us on the couch, saying to Jeff, "Wow, he's hot, we're going to have some fun tonight." Andy was wearing shorts and he pulled his shirt over his head revealing a very sexy, muscular body. He had brown hair, dark eyes, with a hairy, but trimmed chest hair, not short, just slightly. At 5' 10" he was a little shorter than Jeff. Andy leaned in and gave me a really long, deep kiss. I could taste some booze on his breath and it was really hot. Then Andy went upstairs to shower, and Jeff and I remained on the couch kissing and generally fooling around. In a couple of minutes, we went upstairs and went into the bedroom. Andy was still showering. Jeff told me that he really wanted me to suck him, so we got naked and Jeff sat at the headboard, spread his legs and motioned me towards his cock that was completely hard. I started to slowly suck his cock. It was uncut and dripping. Really hot. He started pushing my head down and I started choking a little. He said 'here, have some poppers" and he said "you might even enjoy it more." I had only used poppers a few times at this point but, I thought, why not. He opened the bottle, held it to my nose for a long hit and then closed in to kiss me. In a few seconds, it started to hit me so he proceeded to push my head down towards his cock. He kept his hand firmly on my head and forced me down to the base. Amazingly, the poppers made it so I wouldn't choke. I became totally cock hungry and sucked him hard. I was on my hands and knees and didn't notice Andy return from the shower. He sat beside Jeff and said "I want you now." I took another hit of poppers and started to suck Andy's completely soft, uncut cock. It was still wet from the shower and tasted amazing. Slowly it got hard and I enjoyed making him start to groan from my eagerness and how crazy I was sucking his cock. I t was kind of sloppy, but he said it felt amazing. After a couple of minutes he pulled my head off his cock, stood-up, and moved behind me, as I went back to Jeff's cock and started to suck again. I was on my hands and knees and bent forward on my elbows. Andy gently started kissing and then licking my ass that was up in the air. He started to rim my ass. It felt amazing. It was wet and sloppy and his tongue felt so good sliding in and out, spending several minutes rimming my ass. He came up at one point and remarked "Your ass is so clean." I felt very proud and happy that he was enjoying himself. He kept pressing his tongue in my ass and it felt so good. Jeff grabbed the poppers, opened the bottle and held it up to my nose as Andy kept his tongue deep in my ass, turning, and going in and out. Once the poppers would hit me, I was in total ecstasy. I bent down and resumed sucking Jeff. His cock was hard and a little bent, uncut and very tasty. Between Andy rimming me and from going back and forth from kissing Jeff and blowing him, I was feeling hot. After about another 10 minutes of rimming and taking a couple of hits on the poppers, Andy re-positioned himself, and started to press his fat, uncut cock against my ass. He wasn't pushing in, he just put it at the outside of my hole. I think he wanted me to push back instead of him pushing in, so I pushed back on my ass a little and his cock started to slowly enter my ass. He still didn't push in and he kept letting me doing all of the work. I slowly started moving back and forth, with only a little of the head inside. I loved it. It was about to go in me raw. Jeff, who had a good view of what was going on, asked "What are you doing? Are you fucking him raw?" Andy replied, "No, sorry, I'll get a rubber." I thought Fuck, this feels amazing. His cock was lubing my hole and, after 20 minutes of being rimmed, I was very ready to get fucked - and I really wanted him in me bare, even though I didn't normally bareback at that age. I was usually a good boy and demanded that a guy always wear a condom. But here I was, in a unknown couple's bedroom and all I could think of was how I wanted that fat, hard, uncut cock in my ass. Andy put on some lube, rolled on the rubber, smeared some lube on my ass and cock and suggested I take another hit on the poppers before he fucked me. I complied, taking a really long hard breath, and, presenting my ass to Andy, went back to sucking Jeff. Andy meanwhile grabbed the poppers from Jeff and took a long hit. I was in heaven and Andy was only starting to put his hard cock in my ass. I reached around behind me, grabbed Andy's cock that was slick with lube and started to help guide him in to my ass. However, just then the poppers really started taking over: in one stroke I pulled the condom off his cock and immediately pushed my ass down his shaft. Jeff had no idea I had just taken off the condom as I handed it to Andy. Andy didn't protest, but grabbed the condom from me, and slowly started to push his raw cock in my ass. Ever so slowly at first. He pushed in and out with just the head, but during each slow thrust he went a little deeper. I kept sucking Jeff and tasting his precum. Jeff held the poppers against my nose again and I paused with my blowjob only long enough to take a hit. I was flying and becoming cock crazy with a bare cock pounding in my ass and a hard cock dripping with precum in my mouth. Andy was getting faster and deeper with his thrusts. He kept telling Jeff how hot my ass was and "Jeff, I really want to fuck this guy raw." While Jeff didn't respond to Andy's comment and Andy seemed to play along with our little act of fucking with a condom. Jeff, however, remarked to Andy "Tell me when you're getting close." My cock was so hard and was bouncing around beneath me. I loved his hard bare cock in my ass and Jeff still had no idea it was raw. Andy kept up fucking me for a bit and I could feel his balls hit my ass, hard. He started grunting and saying to Jeff "I'm about to cum, man." With that, Jeff started to cum in my mouth. No warning, just cum that I happily swallowed. Andy exploded in my ass and I could feel it was getting easier fucking me with all that cum as lube. I could fee Andy's cum dripping from my ass and inside me. It felt so good. Jeff still had no idea. We stayed still for a couple of minutes before Andy plopped out and ran to the bathroom with the empty condom in his hand. I flopped on my back and laid there breathing hard, but still horny. Jeff had already crawled under the covers and closed his eyes. I guess he got what he wanted. Andy returned shortly, climbed on the bed and started sucking my cock. It felt amazing. He used his free hand to stick a finger in my ass. I could feel it enter easily with all his cum in my ass. He massaged my prostate with his finger and almost instantly I shot a huge load in his mouth. He leaned over and kissed me. When his lips met mine, he pushed a little of my cum in my mouth. Totally hot. Fuck that was hot. Thirty minutes and it was all over. He suggested that I stay over, and sleep between them in bed. I said "Absolutely!" Stay tuned for part-two, and how Andy deposited another secret stealth load in my ass that night.

Just got home from 8 hours getting fucked hard by the thick cock of a semi-regular top bud. The fact that he is a pastor makes me so hard. Wish we had made a video instead of just a pic

Just got back from an anon motel party. Took a few cocks and loads, biggest one was 11" black dick. My hole is fucking gaping right now.

#shoreboy ... BEAUTIFULLY WRITTEN ... WELL DONE ... ...mmmmm what a sight ... nothing is more exciting than a sloppy, gaping ass which opens up and produces a beautiful prolapse .... so delicious to taste it ... all those loads being bred into it and to be pushed back inside ... #shoreboy only few have described it as beautiful as you just did !!! KEEP WRITING !!!

Part 9 "Travis." Said Blake, his voice shaking. "My best friend. "You fucking disgusting piece of shit. I hope you die!" The slut sobbed as he finished the text, my dick just throbbed. I took the phone and texted back. "Please Travis," I typed and told Blake, "I want you to fuck me soooo bad. I've always dreamt of you raping my ass!" I smiled as I hit send. "Die fag!" He texted back. I had him read the next one. "From Grace, my girlfriend. "WTF?????? You fucking sick perv! Fuck you!" He sobbed harder as I fucked him harder. "From......my dad." Jackpot! He was shaking like a leaf as he read it. "You fucking disgusting, filthy, depraved pervert. You are dead to your family! You sent your mom and sister that sick shit? I want you out of the house now! I don't give a fuck what happens to you! Never speak to us again!" My whore was openly crying as he read that. I just grabbed his hips and pounded him hard. Then I took his phone and texted. "Please daddy. I want you to fuck me. I've dreamt of it my whole life. My big, strong, hairy daddy raping his little boys hole. You can piss up my ass after you dump your cum in me daddy! Please let your friends use me daddy! I'm a dirty, little pig!" I hit send and handed the phone back to the slut. "Father Joe.....my priest." He said quietly. "My dear son. I pray for you." I grabbed the phone and texted. "Father, please fuck me and use me as the cumdump god made me to be. I want your big, holy cock spewing hot cum into my guts. Punish me with a whipping for my sins before you rape me." And so it went. A couple of the guys from the party stopped by to use the whore more. One had a fist in his ass as he read more and more texts telling him what a disgusting worthless fag he was. For every guy, I texted back responses, begging and pleading for nasty sex. Everyone told Blake to fuck off and die. Except for one. Father Joe. He texted back, "Blake. I want to see you. It's important you come by the rectory tonight. 10 pm." I texted back an affirmative. Several men dropped by all day to fuck the young slut. His rosebud just grew more and more. Eventually it was time to go see the priest. I gave Blake a dirty jockstrap to wear, nothing else. We pulled up right at 10 to see a handsome young bearded man outside, waiting. He quickly ushered us into the church through a side door. "You his pimp?" He asked. "Yea." "How much?" He asked, not even paying attention to Blake. "Depends. What u want? You can hurt the bitch." "I saw the video. He said I could whip him." "That was me. But he'll do as he's told. He's high as fuck. Gonna give him another slam, then you can have at it." "I want to hurt him. I want to hear him scream, and beg for mercy." "Since you're a man of the cloth, $100, hurt him all you want, I get to watch." "Deal." The priest led us into the sanctuary where he quickly produced some rope and had the slut tied to the alter, legs spread wide, hole exposed. I gave the boy another large slam and stepped back. Father Joe wasted no time procuring a cat o nine tails. With no warning he let out a primal yell and struck Blake as hard as he could, right on the boys exposed and swollen rosebud. The cumdump screamed as he tried to break out of his bonds, but he was trapped. Father Joe just laid into him, leaving big, angry looking welts all over his back, ass, and thighs. Sweat dripped off his brow as he struck the teen, over and over. Blake just cried and shook, his voice hoarse from screaming. The priest untied Blake, and made him lie on the alter, again tying him down. Then he whipped the front of his sacrificial lamb. His chest, his thighs, his stomach, and especially his cock and balls. Blake was so high and in such pain, that he barely could breath as his cock and balls were whipped almost bloody. Father didn't stop until he was exhausted. Then he untied the broken slut, and swung his legs over the side. The priest then opened his robe, revealing a nice, fat cock. He grabbed the bitch around the throat and rammed his cock in as he choked the beaten down whore. He soon shuddered and bellowed as he dumped yet another load of hot cum into my broken boy. After the priest had finished, he found some old clothes for Blake to wear, to cover his fresh welts. As we drove off, I realized it was only midnight, and we weren't to far from a sleazy bathhouse. I decided a gacked out teenager with a busted open pussy and a body covered in welts was too good not to share at the sauna. My bitch needed more abuse tonight, I decided.

Off today and woke up horny. Posted an ad on CL for a top, and a 60 yr old said he could host before noon. My ad had my stats and status, so I got his address and went confidently for some married cock. I got there and he was typical 60 yr old guy. Gray short hair, a belly, and a white stache. Friendly as hell, and explained he's retired but his wife still works. While he's talking to me he's rubbing my beard, then shifts his chat to sex. He's asking me if I've been a slut for long, and asking me when I first turned "dirty". It was apparent this friendly guy had a darker side. He stood up and told me to show him what kind of whore I was. Now this turn was really getting me boned up, so I got on my knees and took his cock out of his pants and began sucking. He had an awesome 6.5" thick cock, with a mushroom head under the foreskin. He let me suck him for about 5 minutes before taking me to bedroom and telling me to get naked and on all fours. He climbs behind me, and starts rubbing my ass and lubing my hole with his fingers. With three fingers in me, he proceeds to tell me since I'm already 'ruined', he is going to fuck me raw as I'm a slut and it doesn't matter at this point. My cock was leaking precum with his dirty talk. He pulls out his fingers and slides in my ass quickly. Grabbing my hips, he fucks me for like five minutes before grunting and nutting inside me. He catches his breath, and starts stroking in and out of my ass, telling me how much cum he shot and that he likes a 'cum hungry whore". He climbs off bed, and tells me to lick his cock clean, which I do. Next he tells me to jerk off as I'm on my knees, which I do. Then, he tells me thanks and sends me on my way.

I'm still amazed at the number of guys taking raw cock in the bookstores these days. Not the guys like me (a pig) but by guys who are married or in the closet or whatever. Example- I'm in bookstore this afternoon, and see a 30 something guy, chubby hairy and bearded, so I'm instantly wanting to fuck him. I walk over to him and nod, see he's jerking his cock. He nods back so I get right behind him, reach around and start jerking him off with my hand. Now, my cock was poking out of my jeans, so I lowered his pants enough so my dick could rub his crack and start coating it with my precum. He's loving it and lets me do as I please. I start working his hairy tits and nipple with my free hand, as my cock is sliding up and down his crack. I tell him what a hot ass he has and that I plan to fuck it. He pushes his ass back into my cock a bit, but also tells me he's married. I wasn't sure why he brought that up, but I kept up my prodding of his hole, and put each of my hands on his nipples and started massaging them nice n steady. He's breathing hard, and I tell him what a good boy he's being. My cock head finds his hole, so I gently start to work my slimy cockhead into it, in about a half an inch, then back out so as to not panic him. I tell him not to worry I'm just enjoying his crack, and keep this up for maybe five minutes or so. By then I know my entire head was sinking into his opening, and my precum was already coating his pussy good. Then this married guy just bends forward, all on his own, presenting his pussy for me. I line my cock up and push into him nice n slow. He lets out a muffled cry, and I pause once I'm balls deep, and just rub his hairy ass cheeks with my hand. His ass was amazingly tight, and I just began fucking him steady, telling him how good he felt. After about a minute I sense he was ready to shoot, so I picked up my pace. Well, he came immediately then tried to pull off my cock, so I grabbed his hips and held him tightly as I quickly pumped two last times and bred his hole. He was wriggling pretty hard, but I stayed put til my cock stopped pumping my load in him, then I let him go. He pulled off my cock, turned around and was pissed. He began quickly fastening his pants. To be honest I didn't care. He was a willing participant, and it wasn't my fault he felt guilty. Just to be an ass, before he left I thanked him for taking my nut like a whore and told him he had a sweet pussy. He stormed out. Lol.

Heh. Lucky swine

I had a great Folsom street fair weekend! I attended the parties at 442 where my hole got stretched and used quite well over the weekend. Sometimes there are so many men and dicks going in and out of my hole that it all become a blur. However I did have a hot event that I'd like to share. I entered the dark room and was followed by this muscular, beefy biracial guy. He really had a magnificent body and ass and decent equipment as well. I was really hoping to get fucked by him but instead he got down on his knees and started sucking my dick. Because he was just so beautiful, I couldn't resist or using his mouth and thrusting in and out. What happened next was even better! While this delicious hunk of man meat was on his knees sucking my dick, I felt an exploratory poke from behind. Of course I spread my ass cheeks, and invited this anonymous top in. So there I was getting my dick sucked and having mystery meat pumping my hole. It was hot and felt great! With each thrust in my hole, I'd I thrust in the willing mouth in front of me. This continued till mystery man's rhythm picked up speed and he pounded my hole and shot his load up it. He continued pushing his load deeper in me until he softened and pulled out and immediately disappeared. Meanwhile I kissed the handsome man who had been sucking my dick, extended my thanks, and went to look for more dick to fill my hole. I have no idea who was using my hole while I got my blowjob; only that his dick was long and narrow and that he knew how to use it!

Horny cum dump 5 10 160 hairy ass bubble butt taking all cocks age looks size does not matter just cum in me... I am on iT wiTh my girl and need to get as many loads as possible. 202 walkin 549 i am ass up blind folded 0266 use me as hard and nasty as u want. Hit me up for location

Peter’s facial expression was a look of horror. I got out and walked to the back of the car where the cop was standing. Peter slowly got out and joined us, looking at the ground the whole time. “This the boyfriend” the cop asked me. “Yes Sir” “You’re the boyfriend that is intentionally having poz men fuck him” he said pointing at me. Peter just nodded. “Look at me you worthless piece of shit and answer me” Peter looked up and his face was white as a sheet. “Yes” “Yes what?” the cop asked. “I have been having poz men fuck his hole trying to get his converted” Peter said timidly. “Did he tell you I fucked him” “Yes” “Did he tell you I have full blown AIDS and shot that up his sloppy hole” “Yes” “Did it make your cock hard knowing that” “Yes” “Fuck you are twisted” the cop said. Peter remained silent, hands to his side. My cock was slowly getting hard in my shorts, I knew that there was no way hiding it. It was slowly emerging out one of my legs. “You’re just as twisted as your boyfriend” the cop said to me noticing my hard cock. “Yes Sir” I said, no denying that I was turned on by getting fucked by poz men. “Both of you assume the position” the cop said, “NOW” I turned and put my hands on the trunk of the car and spread my legs, keeping my head facing forward staring into the major intersection in front of us. Peter lazily did the same, but kept turning back to look to see what the cop was doing. “Eyes forward faggot and leave them there” the cop ordered, “if you know what’s good for you” I could hear the cop moving a bit. “Unit 159 to dispatch” “Dispatch, go ahead” “Requesting back up, have a 647 and 647b” “10-4 Unit 159, sending back up” “If Unit 163 is available, send it” “10 -4” I took a peak over at Peter and he was sweating bullets. His face had no color and I thought he was going to pass out. The cop moved up behind Peter and started to pat him down. He ran his hands across his shoulders and down his arms, then quickly moved under them into his pits and down his sides. I could see out of the corner of my eye his hand move on Peter’s chest. Peter was scared shitless. Sirens in the distance caught my attention as the cop continued to frisk Peter. Running his hands around his waist band of his shorts. “Anything sharp in your pockets, you crying pussy” he asked Peter. “Only my car keys” Peter responded. The cop grabbed Peters shorts and underwear and yanked them down to his ankles. He placed his shiny boot on then between his feet. “Step out of them” he ordered Peter. Peter pulled his shoed feet out of them and the cop kicked them a little under the car. “No wonder you have other men fuck your boyfriend, I doubt that he could feel that little cock in his hole” the cop said laughing and pointing at Peter’s cock. “Not even a fucking man’s cock, fuck it’s not even a boy’s cock, it’s more like an infant’s cock” the cop said. Peter’s face was turning red from embarrassment. “I know you are clean, get those shorts off, faggot” he ordered me I quickly stripped them off and joined Peter standing there in just shoes and socks, only my cock was hard and already l leaking. Peter’s cock was still soft and looked as if it was retreating inwards, making it smaller and smaller. I could now see the lights of the cop car approaching. “You’re twisted” he said pointing to my hard cock. I just nodded. “You’re enjoying me belittling your boyfriend, it turns you on to have him humiliated” Again I nodded. It was then the back up arrived, parking right in front of our car. “What do you have there Diego?” the new cop asked. “Two faggots! This one” Diego said, slapping Peter’s ass, “Sent his boyfriend out to prostitute his ass for poz loads after he had some poz men fuck him all day” “Twisted” the new cop said grabbing his crotch. “He’s one sloppy fuck too, David” Diego said. “Pumped your AIDS into him, then” “Got to make sure I ‘serve the community’ and his hole was willing” The two cops were now behind use, rubbing their hands over our asses. Peter jumped when Diego’s hand met his cheeks. David’s hand was more than just rubbing my cheeks, he was opening them and sliding his fingers into my crack and teasing my hole. “Want my AIDS cum in your asshole” David asked me. “YES SIR” I said “Eager faggot” David said. I hear him lowering his zipper. I could see in my mind’s eye him pulling his cock out and stroking it a bit. “Got lube” he asked me laughing. Before I could answer he rammed his hard thick cock into my hole. It went in with ease and was balls deep before I knew it. “Damn this hole is sloppy” David said, “I can feel the loads inside” Diego had pulled his uncut cock out and was rubbing it up and down Peter’s crack. “Any loads in here bitch?” “C-C-Couple” Peter said. I watched from the corner of my eye, Diego line his cock up and push it in to Peter, in one long thrust. Peter held back a scream. “Scream for me bitch” Diego said. He pulled out and rammed back into Peter’s hole. Peter this time screamed out into the night. David was steadily fucking my hole with is cock as Diego pulled out again and rammed into Peter a third time. Peter was bracing himself for this rough almost rape fucking. Diego soon stopped and started to take long hard thrusts in and out of his hole, yet not pulling out completely. Peter was having to brace himself to keep from being thrusted into the trunk of the car. “I got an AIDS load to add to Diego’s” David said. “Fuck yeah” I replied. “You want my AIDS, faggot boyfriend” Diego asked Peter. “Yes Sir” he replied meekly. “Damn such a pussy” David said about Peter. “Hole’s not bad” Diego said, “No dick, but good hole” I watched cars drive through the intersection in front of us, glad we were hidden by the cars, but to our left there was no cover. Cars would slow down and watch for a bit, only to be flagged on by the cops. “Fuck those faggots” and “breed those hole” and more was yelled from passing cars. Cars were making the block just to see us getting fucked again. It was late so it was only two or three cars that were doing this. The cops just flagged them on and continued to fuck our holes. David’s cock was hard as steel the whole time and I wondered if he was close, but just edging it trying to keep himself from shooting deep in my hole. Diego was tearing Peter’s ass up. He had grabbed onto his hips and was rough fucking him, almost as if he hated him. “Dispatch to Unit 159, situation update” “Unit 159, deep into the situation at moment” “10-4” David started to fuck me harder and harder. Pumping his cock into my cum filled hole. His belt buckle hitting my ass as he thrusted in. “Ready for another AIDS load, bitch” he asked me. “Fuck yeah” “Tighten up here is comes” I squeezed my hole around his hard thick cock as he rammed it deep into me, pressing his buckle into my skin. His cock pulsed as his thick load shot deep into me, adding more AIDS viruses into my hole. My own cock shot off, cum hitting the truck of the car, streaking it with thick white globs. “Fuck I needed that” David said. He pulled out and spun me around, pushing me to down until I was face to face with is softening cock. I took it into my mouth and licked and sucked it clean. I could taste cum but didn’t know if I was tasting him or the multiple loads already up my fuck hole. He shifted and started kissing Diego, sticking his tongue into his mouth. As he released the kiss, he pulled his cock out of my mouth and stuffed it back into his uniform pants. “Fucking hot Diego, see you at home later. I want that furry brown ass on my cock” David said. “Fuck yeah babe, it’s yours” Diego replied. Peter was still being fucked hard and long. I got down under him and started to run my tongue along Diego’s cock as it thrusted in and out of Peter’s hole. I grabbed his cock and balls and started to pull them down. “Keep licking faggot, going to give your boyfriend my AIDS strain soon” I kept my tongue moving on Diego’s cock, tasting cum and Peter’s ass. “You want my strain asshole?” “yes” “I can’t hear you tiny dick” “YES” “Here you go” Diego slammed his cock deep into Peter’s hole. My tongue stuck between them, feeling the cock pulse as Diego’s load pumped into Peter’s hole. Diego grunted with each pulse. He grabbed Peter’s hair and pulled him up to a stand position. “You’re a good little dick faggot” he said, “now get down and clean my cock” Peter pulled off his cock and dropped down to his knees, taking Diego’s brown uncut cock into his mouth. I watched him eagerly suck and lick the cum and ass juice off the cock. I reached under and grabbed our clothes. “Now get your asses off my streets” Diego said. He put his cock away and headed to his car door, pausing and saying. “I patrol this area again tomorrow night, if you want more of my AIDS strain” We got in the car quickly, not even getting dressed and looked at one another. “I want more” I said, “we are going to come here tomorrow night” All Peter said was “I don’t have a tiny dick”

Part 22 I could hear someone moving into the booth behind me. A warm hand slowly moved about my ass cheeks. I could feel the roughness of the hands as they moved across my ass. The fingers opened my crack, exposing my hole. I could feel the tips rubbing my cummy hole. I closed my eyes, feeling the fingers explore my empty hole. “Awe pet, you like your hole played with and fucked, don’t you” Stinger asked. I moaned. I could hear the rustling of jeans behind me, knowing that this man had release his cock and was going to fuck me. “That’s it pet, push back on that wood wall, show him you are ready for that hard cock” A hard cock soon was being pulled up and down my crack. I could feel the cum moving with it. It wasn’t long until the head was lined up with my hole and pushing in. I pushed out a little as the head popped in and then the shaft slowly sank into my sloppy hole. Dumpy had opened me and I knew this cock would slid in with ease. There was noises coming from behind Stinger, as if men were fighting to get in and stick their cock through the glory hole and into my waiting mouth. “Get the fuck out of the way Stinger, unless you are going to give up that hole of yours!” someone yelled. I opened my eyes to see Stinger standing up on the other side of the hole. A pair of hands were undoing his jeans, pulling them open then down, exposing his cock and balls, then his thighs. “Looks like my hole is going to get a pounding pet” The cock in my hole was slowly moving in and out. I squeezed my hole around it, trying to keep the massive load of cum in, but it was leaking out, running down the back of my balls then dripping on the ground as the cock moved out. Stinger was now bent over and had put his hands on each side of the glory hole between us. His body jumped forward with each thrust of the cock that had rammed into him. He made no noise, nor did his facial expression change as it rammed in balls deep. I could see that he was really into getting fucked. His cock had hardened again and was bouncing between his thighs. The cock in me was pumping harder and faster. Felt like this one had a hair trigger and wasn’t going to last long in my cum filled hole. He was pounding his fist against the wood with each thrust into me as if he was pounding out the rhythm of his fucking for all to hear. “Damn, this attraction is going to bring in a shit load of money” someone said. “A cum load, is more like it” someone else said. “You know those straight fuckers will be pumping their cocks in that hole and filling it while their bitch wives watch their brats” “Every town we go, the breeder men are always looking for new ways to empty their nuts” The man behind me pumped me harder. My own cock was hard between my legs, bouncing with each thrust. A thin string of pre-cum hung from my piss slit down almost to my knees. I was so turned on hearing the others from the freak show talk about men coming and getting their nuts off. The man slammed his cock into my hole emptying his nuts, mixing his load in with Dumpy’s load. He pulled out quickly, pulling a large glop of cum out which ran down my sac and hit the floor adding to the puddle forming there. I think he nearly tripped trying to get out and pull his jeans up at the same time. Stinger was still getting his hole fucked as someone else entered the booth behind me. HIs cock was out and hard. It slid through the glory hole and right into my waiting hole. I moaned with pleasure as it began to pound me. “Stinger - get the fuck out of the way, my hard cock needs a hot mouth” someone said. I watch as a dirty hand pushed Stinger’s face to the side and stepped forward towards the glory hole in front of my face. The fingernails were not only black around the nail but also under it. “Wait until you taste the dick cheese and grease in my dick skin” His greasy dirty hands opened his jeans and pushed them down, exposing his hairy thighs and crotch. His cock was slowly expanding, growing in length as well as the head moving out of the skin hood covering it. I could see clumps of cheese on the head of his cock as well as some dark balls which looked like cheese that had mixed with the great from his hands. He stepped forwards and pushed his cock through the glory hole, without even thinking I stuck my tongue out and licked the cock. I could taste the foul tasting cheese as well as a mixture of sweat and piss that coated the cock. It jumped and grew more as I licked at the head and foreskin. He reached into the hole and pulled the foreskin back. I wrapped my lips around the exposed head and licked and sucked at the nasty cock. I gagged at the foul taste, but continued to suck on the hardening cock. “You think that tastes bad, wait until you suck on those straight cocks covered in pussy juice” I didn’t want to think about that. His cock was fully hard in a very short time. I started to move back and forth on it with my lips, moving my body forward, which slide down the cock in my hole, then back. I was fucking myself as I sucked his cock. “Stinger - eat that nasty hole while your pet sucks him off” someone yelled There was a very loud moan from the man I was sucking and I knew Stinger had shoved his tongue up his ass. I could only imagine how nasty that ass was. “Lick and suck deep Stinger - got a few loads in there for you” the man said. The man behind me slammed into me and shot his load deep. Guess everything going on was too much for him and drove him over the edge. I squeezed again trying to keep the loads deep in my ass. I started to suck faster on the cock in my mouth, until he pulled out, holding it just out of reach of my tongue on the other side of the glory hole. “Slow down fucker” he said. Behind me another man entered the booth, I expected a hard cock to come through the glory hole but it didn’t arrive, but a hard tongue did. “You have been fucked and creamed good” the man said. I recognized the voice as that of the Professor. I pushed my ass against the wooden wall and reached back and spread my cheeks for him. Immediately his tongue started to lick up and down my crack. It would pass over my fuck hole and push in a little. The cock came through the glory hole and I put my mouth over it and slowly sucking it in. I took it all the way down to the man’s hairy crotch, breathing in his musk then slowly backing off his cock. “that’s it nice and slow” The Professor was not licking my sac, sucking the cum off my balls that had leaked out and ran down from my ass. Once clean he want back to my hole, covered it with his lips and began to suck. “Push that cum out” Stinger said, taking a break from eating ass. I did. I felt a big jet of cum shoot out of my hole and into the Professors’ mouth. I could hear him moaning and slurping with delight as he swallowed all the cum he was getting from my fuck hole. His mouth and tongue felt so good. After a few minutes the tongue was removed from my ass and I felt a hard cock sliding into my hole. It went balls deep in one thrust. I moaned around the cock in my mouth and continued to slowly suck it. The Professor was pumping my cock fast and hard. I was pulling forward still and slamming my ass back to the wall as he was slamming his cock into my hole. Each thrust in more and more cum would shoot out, coating the wall and his crotch. I could feel it running down my balls as well. “Get ready to swallow my spunk” yelled the man I was sucking I pushed my mouth down and held it on the base of his cock. Suddenly his cock started to shoot as he jump a little. His load was thick and oozed out of this piss slit onto the back of my tongue. “Stinger, you fucker get your finger out of my hole” he yelled. “Works every fucking time.” Stinger said, “Don’t swallow my pet” The man pulled out and Stinger moved forward, brining the guy that was fucking him with him. He put his mouth in the glory hole and I moved forward meeting his lips. I have moved the cum around in my mouth and slid my tongue into Stinger’s mouth. We started to pass the man’s thick load back in forth, mixing it with our spit. We then split the mixture in two and swallowed what was in our mouths. The Professor was steadily fucking my sloppy hole, still brining cum out with him. The top fucking Stinger slammed into him and shot his load deep into Stinger’s hole. “Give me that disease fucker, all of it, every fucking drop” Stinger begged him. After the man pulled out of his ass, Stinger squatted down in from of the glory hole, watching me get fucked. “Sorry pet, but the Professor’s cock is the last one for now. You got to get cleaned up for tonight’s visitors” Professor slammed his cock in deep and emptied his toxic load into my hole. Once he had pulled out and left I turned around to give Stinger a view of my hole. “Damn you are on cum filled slut” he said laughing. He met me inside the fun house and we went to clean up for tonight’s visitors. I kept thinking about the straight cock I would be getting. When we were done, we had about thirty minutes before the fair opened. We walked through the maze of rides, booths and tents back to my place in the fun house. “You know pet, you get to pass your disease to the straight men too - it’s fucking twisted and hot knowing they will be taking it home to their wives, girlfriends or boyfriends.” he said with a laugh.

That's some hot shit. I wish I could afford to be on PrEP. I'd be wrecked like a bitch all the time.

Part 18 Stinger's cock was the first one back up. He moved between the legs of the cop's partner, spreading them wide. There was no resistance from legs, they opened wide and moved to Stinger’s shoulders. I watched as Stinger's cock lined up with the cop's partners hole and started to slide in. “Always love a pre-lubed hole,” Stinger said, “a sign of a true pig” “Second favorite cock” he said “Of course, it's the one that pozzed you and your hubby” Stinger said. I was a little worried about their status, figured they were just pigs that fucked bare, but didn't take it bare. Knowing they were carrying Stinger’s strain was a huge turn on. My cock was rock hard. I moved quickly between the cop's legs, lifting them up onto my shoulders, then lining up my cock with his hole. “Ram it in him hard,” Stinger said, “he likes it hard, rough and fast” I pushed hard and slammed my cock into his hole until I was balls deep. There was no scream from the cop, just a long, deep moan. I didn't wait I pulled my cock out completely and rammed it into his hole again. I reached for his nipples as my cock pulled out the third time, but before I slammed it back in, I grabbed his nipples between my thumb and forefinger’s nails and pinched hard. I slammed in hard again into his hole. “Of fuck, I need it just like this” the cop said. I continued to fuck his hole deep and hard as I tortured his nipples. Without warning he slammed his open hand into my chest. It stung bad, I could feel the area that met his hand heat up. I pulled out and rammed back into his hole, which followed by another chest slap from him. He hit almost in the exact same spot, this time just a bit harder. The cop turned to his partner and they started to kiss as we fucked their holes. Their kissing was more like biting each other's lips. The cop bit down on his partner’s lip and started to pull. I released his nipples and slammed my hand on his chest right between his nipples. A loud smack echoed through the trailer. The eyes of the cop got wide and he released his partner’s lip. A smile slowly appeared on his face. I pulled out and flipped him over, I struggled but I flipped him over. His white ass was now face up. I pulled my hand back and smacked his ass, hard. “Cup your hand a bit,” his partner said. I pulled back and cupped my hand a little and smacked his bare ass again. I continued to slap his cheek harder and harder. My hand stung a bit after a while and his cheek was now red. I heard moans from him as I slapped his hole. I lined up my cock and slammed into his hole, hard. I pulled out and slapped his ass again. “Squeeze my cock with that hole” I ordered the cop. I felt his ass tighten around my cock as I slammed it back in. Next to us, stinger was pounding the cop’s partner’s ass, but both were watching me. “Keep that ass tight you fucking pussy” I said The cop kept squeezing his ass muscles and I would smack his ass cheeks as I pulled out of his hole. I was now switching cheeks. My cock rammed in and out of his hole. His cheeks were now a bright red and very warm. I dropped down, putting my body weight on him. My hips were pumping my cock in and out of his hole. My head was next to his on the left said. He had his face in the pillow, I grabbed his hair and pulled it up, holding on tight. “Beg me you fucking pig for my cock and cum” I ordered him. “Please, oh please give me your poz load” he said “You can do better than that” “Please I need you cum, give it to me please, rape my hole, please oh God please” Stinger was pounding the partner's ass hard, bodies smacking together. We were almost in the same rhythm. “Did I tell you to fucking stop” “Smack him up side the head” his partner said, but I couldn't do it. “Make him your bitch” Stinger said. I pulled harder on his head and grabbed his chin tightly with my other hand and squeezed. “You’re not worthy of my cum up your hole” I said “I am please, Sir. I need, desire your tainted seed. Please add your mutilated strain to mine” he begged. “Maybe I should shove my fist up that cop ass” “Oh God, please wreck my hole. Make me a freak like you” My balls were pulling up tightly to my body. My cock was hardening. I knew I was getting close to shooting my seed up his ass. “You want that load, don't you” “Yes I do” “Tell me” “I want your toxic seed in my ass, please” he begged, “pleeeeaaassse” I slammed my cock deep into him and emptied my balls into his hole. I kept pushing my cock into his hole, even though it couldn't go any deeper. I pulled out and moved off the bed to the floor. I stood there looking at Stinger fucking the partner's ass. I grabbed the cop by his hair and pulled him off the bed and unto his knees in front of me. “Open your fucking mouth, gonna fill you up” The cop opened his mouth and I placed my semi-hard cock on his tongue. He gently closed his lips around it. Instantly, I started to piss. I filled his mouth up. “Swallow fucker” I ordered him “He's never drank piss before” his partner said, grunting as Stinger fucked him. “First time for everything,” I said, “Fucking swallow” He slowly swallowed and I filled his mouth again. This time he swallowed without having to be told to. I continued to piss down his throat. His cock was rock hard and leaking. As he swallowed the last mouthful of my piss, his cock shot all over my legs. Still holding his cock in my mouth he looked up and smiled. Stinger pumped his cock in and out of the cop's partner's ass faster and faster until he rammed in and shot his load. Once he had emptied his nuts he pulled out. “Who’s ever bed this is, sorry I left a big mess on it” the partner said. “It's his” Stinger said. “If I sleep in it tonight” I said. The cop stood up and kissed me. “Fuck you are one hot fuck you Freak” he said to me.

Sorry for the delay in updates. This next one will get a bit wordy, but there is a lot of information I needed to get in there to make the story make sense, and I promise that I end it on a worthwhile note. Again, thanks for all the replies, and I look forward to any input. -- PART 3: Becoming a Good Neighbor Looking up from my laptop, I watched as two of my classmates walked up, finishing their rounds for the evening before we sat and completed our charts. “Hey, Erika. Hey, Steve,” I softly said, not looking up from what felt like the hundredth chart I had written that night. Both said a quick ‘hey’ before dropping their laptops next to mine. Looking over, I saw Erika finger what felt like the millionth bouquet sent to me by my ass of an ex in the last 3 weeks. Erika, a short red-head that I first met back in pre-med, is hands down my best friend. She barely comes up to my chin, but what she lacks in height, she definitely makes up for it in feistiness. We met at a mixer one night in the dorms and was actually the one to introduce me to my douche of an ex. At this moment, she was single, having dumped her ex after they had a fight over the long hours she always put in. Steve, on the other hand, is tall, black, and frankly one of the few guys I had ever lusted over and hit on. Smart, quick to make a comeback, and he and his fiancé, a nurse at another hospital, are one of the cutest couples I ever met. Sadly for me, he was 100% straight, but still extremely cool, if not a little too knowledgeable about the gay world, besting me on all sorts of insights. “I see he really doesn’t give up…” she replied, grabbing the card and looking inside, “God, what a sappy note. ‘I love you with all my heart. Being without you is like missing a piece of my soul.’ Talk about contrived. If that fucker didn’t want to lose you, maybe he should have kept it in his pants. It’s been what, 2 weeks?” “Nope he still hasn’t, and it’s been 3 weeks,” I said, finally finishing up my last chart and after clicking log out, closed the lid of the laptop. Grabbing it and my few paper charts, I put each away; the laptop back into its cradle on the counter behind us, and the charts in the ‘To File’ pile. I began to stretch, hearing and feeling several loud pops emirate from my back. “And they’re going into the trash, just like all the rest,” I said, going to the small closet behind the nurse's station. Pulling out my jacket, I began to shoulder on the thick material, thankful that I had forgotten the coat for nearly a year and yet to be stolen. The weather had taken a sudden dip into an early winter, and I knew I would definitely be needing it. “Screw that!” Steve replied, grabbing the vase before I could, “Can I have them?” I stopped and stared at Steve. “Ok…. why do you want a dozen red roses?” I asked, confused before adding the sly, “Did you something you want to tell Erika and I about the requires roses at home?” “Fuck no!” he replied with an eye roll before continuing. “It’s just that nurses love them. Especially mine. You want something from them, just give them flowers and candy.” “Shit… should have thought of that myself!” Erika said, trying to make a grab at the glass vase as Steve pulled them out of her reach. “Nope. Mine,” he laughed, watching as she tried to jump and grab them, profanities spewing from her mouth as his tall frame easily surmounting her much shorter stature. “You can have the next one, dear, ” I said, hanging up my white coat before starting work on the zipper, “I’m sure there will be more tomorrow.” “And just where are you off to?” Steve asked, raising his eyebrows and looking at the clock, obviously surprised at my early departure, knowing I usually was the last to leave since I had set up camp in the small on call room down the hall. “House hunting. Found a really decent place for like $800 a month. It’s fully furnished and not all that far away. Have to get there before 5:30 so I can check it out.” I replied, checking to make sure I had my phone and wallet before making my way from behind the counter. “I’m tired of staying in the on-call room here, hospital food sucks ass, and I’m getting really tired of having to live out of a duffle bag.” “Jesus! What’s wrong with it that it’s that cheap? I’d come with to help you, but on call tonight.” Erika replied, her eyes growing large at the admittedly too good to be true deal. “Yeah, what she said,” Steve added. “No idea, but it’s got to be better than living in a hospital, and it’s in my price range. Even seems like a pretty new place and has perfect access to the streetcar line. My only guess is that there's a night club or something,” I replied, pulling up the listing from my phone broker before hand the phone to them. “Niiiiice,” they both replied, as I pocketed my phone again. “Ten bucks says someone was murdered there, probably a serial killer like in American Psycho,” Steve guessed, looking back down at his screen and typing. “Nope, $20 bucks says it's definitely the site of a porno,” Erika added, doing the same, “Probably a giant homo-fest filled with big cocks shooting everywhere like a Super Soaker. I bet if you took a black light with you, it’d look like a Jackson Pollock painting in there.” “You’re on,” replied Steve. “Lame jokes from both of you, I expected better, “ I called behind me, making my towards the elevator, ”Wish me luck!” Pressing the down button, the doors quickly opened to reveal my least favorite person in our class. Alex Ranker, aka Ranker the Wanker as Matt called him. Though I hated Matt now, I still agreed it was a perfect thing to call the guy. Alex was one of those guys that seemed to have it all. His parents were rich, his mother an heiress to some fruit company out east, his father a famous lawyer in New York. The guy was literally perfect. Perfect tan, perfect teeth, perfectly trimmed dirty blond hair, perfect body. Until he opened his mouth. He’d been known to harass the nurses and other students alike, to the point nobody wanted to work with him. And yet, it seemed like he could do no wrong in the eyes of the attending doctors. My level of hatred started back at the beginning of residency when they had a dinner at the hospital for everyone and their spouses to visit. I had run to the restroom, only to come out and find Mr. Douche himself feeling up my then boyfriend. He didn’t even bat an eye as we kissed when I got back and proceeded to ask for Matt’s number. Needless to say, I still hated the guy with a passion. Looking up from his phone, he gave a slight smirk at me. I fought not to let my thoughts about the douche reach my face, and stepped onto the elevator next to him, watching as the door closed. I stared ahead for a few minutes when Wanker opened his mouth and started speaking. “I hear you and that hot British guy broke up,” he said, immediately getting under my skin, “Must have finally realized he could do a lot better than someone like you. I’ll have to get his number sometime. Show him what a real man is.” Wanker was also a notorious man-whore, having been caught with both male and female nurses all over the hospital. A true one and done type of guy. Every week, the staff would have to cheer up whoever he had used and dumped. The latest was the new nurse in the neonatal unit. Told her at the nursing station to grow up and get over herself. And that he’d had much better all the time. He at least was now iced out of that floor. This was opposed to me. I tried every day to treat the nurses as a team, helping them whenever I could and listening to their complaints. And who after the recent break-up, constantly had the sympathy vote on his side. The difference between us proving ‘never piss off the nurses.’ “Yep,” I replied through gritted teeth, “Caught him in bed with a neighbor. Apparently, he only likes pussy now. Also likely has a bad case of gono knowing what he was on. So enjoy that. He’s all yours.” Slightly satisfied at how my reply had shut the dick up, I rushed the doors the second they opened to the lobby and quickly made my way to the entrance. — Luckily, the streetcar was only a block away, and my wait out in the biting cold was a blissfully short one. I stared blankly out the window, letting my mind wander to that night 3 weeks earlier, and nearly found myself missing my stop. I felt my cheeks redden a little as I looked down and saw the guy sitting in front of me who was forced to stare at the obvious bulge in my scrub pants. I made brief eye contact before I moved away and looked pointedly out the windows of the tram. Hurriedly, I hopped off, and walked down the block towards the apartment building, having memorized where I needed to go. Looking around, I caught a few brief glances of the area. A few small shops, several restaurants, even what looked to be a bookstore nearby. Then there was the building with blacked out windows and bars right next door to where I was going. Nightclub maybe? I asked myself, slightly slowing down as I walked past. The sign above the door stated ‘Stroud’s.’ However, there were no other identifying features, so I kept walking past. I walked into the lobby of the apartment and was greeted by a receptionist, a hot younger guy, possibly of Indian descent. “Are you Jake?” he asked, a mild Middle Eastern accent in his voice. “Um… yeah, how’d you know?” I asked, slightly put off by how this guy knew exactly who I was. “I’m Amal. Greg, our manager, and leasing agent is the one you spoke to this morning. He’s in his office,” he replied, extending his hand and shaking mine, “Follow me.” I followed Amal to the room behind him, taking in the appearance of the apartment lobby. It was obvious that the building was a former hotel, and an old one at that. Thankfully, whoever owned the building hadn’t completely gutted it on its renovation, leaving many of the old styled flourishes around, while still adding an interest modern flair. I knew instantly I would love the place, at least until I found out why it was so cheap. The receptionist opened the door and I saw Greg. Holy shit! I thought to myself, have I walked into the Twilight Zone? Before me was a man who I could swear at first was Jackson. He had same dark hair, graying at the temples. He also obviously spent half his life at the gym, his chiseled torso hidden just barely by an expensive looking suit and tie. A nice, square chin and piercing gray eyes added to his masculine look, with high-end designer glasses completing the look, giving him the air of a model. However, as I looked closer, I noticed a few differences between the two. No piercings, no beard, his voice was a little less deep, hair cut was definitely different. He had a phone to one ear talking away to what must have been a tenant, and with a brief wave, I sat down in one of the chairs in front of him. “Can I get you anything?” Amal asked from the doorway, breaking me from my mild stupor. “Um, no, I’m good,” I replied, giving a small smile. Quietly, Amal shut the door, as I turned my attention back to the building manager. “Yes Mrs. Goodwin, I’ll have maintenance get on that as soon possible. Yes… yes, ma’am. Thank you again for reporting it. I truly apologize for the inconvenience. Yes… Yes, ma’am. UH-huh… Okay, thank you,” he spoke, before finally hanging up the phone. Looking down, he began to look through the many sticky notes on his desk, looking for a particular one. “ Thanks for waiting. Sorry, it took so long getting off the phone, Mister… uh… sorry… Doctor…” “Harding. Please, just call me Jake,” I replied, shaking his hand as he extended it out. “Nice to meet you, Jake. I take it it’s getting quite cold outside?” he asked, turning his attention to the computer screen next to him, clicking on something, “You’re here to see…. 1201 was it? The one bed, one bath fully furnished?” “Uh, yeah, I think so,” I replied, forcing myself to stop imagining the quickly darkening things I’d do with the man in front of me, quickly starting to mirror what I had done with Jackson. “And you want a… immediate move in if possible I see. And you’ve already completed the application… thanks for getting that done so fast,” he continued, reading the screen, “And I see you’re well qualified for the apartment. No pets, and no need for a deposit… Great!” he replied, reaching into the desk and pulling out a small electronic key card, “We can show the apartment now if you’d like?” Nodding, I followed him back to the lobby, standing behind him as he pressed the call button for the elevator. Quickly I stopped myself from looking at his ass as he turned around to face me. “So, as you can tell, this used to be a hotel. It was built back in 1907,” he began, pointing out different points in the lobby as he began his tour of the building. “We recently renovated last year. We tried to keep the historical integrity of the building, but everything that couldn’t be saved has been updated. There’s fiber internet in the building, as well as 24-hour security. And the front desk is staffed from 9 am until 11 pm every day. We have a small gym on the 2nd floor, as well as a pool behind the lobby. There is a small attached parking garage, but those are an additional $100 a month per space.” I nodded as he told me these things. Seeing as I had no car, the parking wasn’t a big deal. But still, I kept telling myself that there was no way this place could be this nice at the current price and not have something wrong with it yet. The doors of the antique looking elevator opened up, revealing a surprisingly updated looking interior. “The elevator works with your room key, and will only take you to your floor and the common access areas. We also made sure to set it up so that you can use your phone, and that you can send a temporary access code to anyone you wish. It will also allow them to access your apartment door if you aren't home.” I slyly watched him as the elevator quickly climbed upward, taking in the nice profile presented to me as he continued to wax about the history of the building. For once, I was really beginning to enjoy not being attached to someone. Especially the no fearing the repercussions of checking someone out. The downside though was not having done anything for 3 weeks, which was really starting to make me horny. The doors opened to reveal a long, well-lit hallway, the seemingly never ending length giving my a slight vibe of something out of The Shining. I half expected those creepy twin girls to appear and start asking me to play with them. Directly across the hall was my possible apartment. “As you can tell, it's near the elevator,” the manager continued, “But we made sure to add extra sound proofing to prevent any noise problems.” He swiped the card above the door lock, and with a slight whir, the door unlocked. Opening it, I followed him in, looking around the room as he turned on the lights. I was stunned. The place looked amazing. The pictures from the internet showed empty rooms, and the images had not done the place justice. Tall ceilings, with what had to be the original decorative crown moldings. Granite counters, high-end loft furniture, stainless steel appliances, exposed brick and hardwood floors everywhere. And even an amazing view of downtown. There was even a large flat panel tv and what looked to be one of those high-tech smart thermostats. I began to feel almost unnerved. Why in the world wasn’t this place taken? The tour continued to the bedroom with a well appointed and fully updated on-suite bath, again looking like something out of a magazine for the rich and famous, and not something that was more in the pricing of a fresh out of college student. “As you can see, we went to a lot of lengths to update the apartment and all the furniture comes with it at $150 a month. After a 3 year lease, they will pretty much be yours. We currently don’t have them installed, but it will also come with a high-efficiency washer and dryer as well if you need it. This unit was previously the model unit, but since we’ve recently finished the top 10 floors, we’re trying to get rid of this one. Also, we have a deal with the former housekeeping staff and they provide cleaning once every week for another $75 a month.” “Um… it’s great…. but…” I replied, perplexed at how such a great find wasn’t already taken. This place was nicer than anything I could have hoped to live in. “Let me guess…” Greg intoned, “How is something like this still on the market?” “Yeah…” I replied, looking around again, “Did someone die in here… or is it haunted or…” “Well,” he started, looking a little embarrassed, “I do have to be up front. There are a few problems with the place. First, you’ll have Mrs. Goodwin, the lovely lady I was speaking to earlier as a neighbor. She’s very nice if a bit… well, crazy. Don't get me wrong, very sweet, and if you ever want great food, she is an excellent cook and loves for people to try it. But she tends to like to know every little thing about people. You can usually avoid her as long as you aren’t in the hallway at certain hours. Also, she has a bad habit of trying to fix her children up with other tenants. The closer they are, the more she pushes it.” Having had an (albeit much lesser) similar experience with our previous neighbor, this fact didn’t phase me. “OK, I’ve had my share of nosy neighbors, so not a big deal there. And I guess it's nice actually knowing who your neighbors are. I’m guessing there’s more though?” I asked. “Well, there is the fact of the neighborhood,” he replied. “This area is still in transition, and the crime is a tiny bit higher than other areas. But nothing major. It’s a pretty safe place to live. There is a lot of very nice places to shop and eat, and the street car is right down the street. But we do have a certain… erm… the element that resides here and has no plans of leaving.” “So, gangs? The mob? Satanists?” I asked half-jokingly, not quite following his logic. “Oh God, no, nothing like that,” he replied, “It’s just… well, I’m sure you saw that place next door. Stroud’s.” “Sure, “ I replied, remembering walking past the place next door. “Is it a nightclub? If so, I don’t think it would be a problem this high up would it?” “Oh. Um, no… it’s a….” he replied, looking even more flustered, “You don’t get easily offended do you?” “I’m a doctor, so no… seeing strange things and people is part of my job,” I replied. “Well, it's actually an adult bookstore. And apparently pretty popular as well, especially with the male population. It’s actually the reason why we have had so much trouble filling the unit,” he stated, “People don’t really like telling their friends to go the apartment complex next to the gay bookstore. Especially with the rumors around it. It’s really pretty seedy. We’ve tried to talk the city into closing it down, but apparently, the owner has a lot of connections in city hall. That and the owner has a private sauna a block away. With those two elements, we tend to have a problem with a lot of our more conservative renters being driven away. We had an issue with our last tenant as well, which required us to have them evicted. Corporate really strives for full occupancy, so I’ve tried to price it to sell. You’re the best candidate we’ve had yet.” I felt a stir in my pants as I realized exactly what he meant by seedy gay bookstores. I’d recently started reading about such things online, bored at night with the call room to myself. Likely, this adult bookstore was one of those rare finds. Possibly even one of the ones with private theaters. “Other than those problems, it's a lovely unit. What are your thoughts on the place?” Greg replied, looking as though I was likely to bolt out of the place and never return. “Actually, compared with the things I see at work,” I said, taking a final look around, “Those things are really rather mild. You’d be amazed at the things people do in the bedroom that put them in the emergency room.” With a slight laugh, we exited the room and made our way back to the elevator. “So, like you said, you’re wanting to move in as soon as possible?” Greg asked, following me into the elevator as the doors opened with a slight thump. “I’d say today, but I’m sure that…” I started to say before he immediately interrupted. “We can do that!” he exclaimed. “If you want, we can have someone from the cleaning staff do a once over. We just have some paperwork, and if you can make the first month’s rent payment and the application fee, we will be able to get you in tonight about 8 or 9 pm. Would that work?” Shocked, I nodded my head, amazed at how quickly I could take possession of the place. We spent the next hour signed what felt like a mountain of paperwork and the swipe of my debit card, we exchanged handshakes and Greg gave me the small plastic card. I left the building, running back to the hospital to get my duffle bag, and then returned, off to grab dinner and explore the neighborhood. I took in a light dinner at the Thai place across from the streetcar stop and set off to explore in the quickly dying late fall sunset. I walked into a few shops, surprised at how many were open until later in the evening. I even spied a small tobacconist shop, which made me think back to the hot night from 3 weeks before yet again. I ignored the shop though, looking at my watch. It was time for my apartment to be done. So, I walked back to the building before I spied several people walking into the adult bookstore. I felt myself get hard yet again. I walked back into my building, waving at Amal, and rode the elevator back up, setting my bag into the bedroom and changing into normal clothes before deciding to bite the bullet and check out the bookstore. — Stepping into the store, it looked like any other adult bookstore I had seen before. An ever shrinking movie section (thanks in large part to the internet), toys ranging from small to impossibly large, leather, clothing and edible panties, even the occasional ball gag and whip. I wasn’t that impressed until I noticed a second entrance to the back of the shop. I walked up to the attended, and with a slight blush on my face, asked what was further in. The attendant definitely looked like a skinhead. Shaved, bald head, with piercings everywhere. Fishnet shirt and leather pants. He appeared to be reading a Harry Potter book, and with a sigh, he stopped reading and flipped over the book. “First time?” he asked with raised eyebrows, looking at me with an appraising glance. “Yeah,” I said, “Just moved in nearby and thought I’d be a good neighbor and check out things.” I flashed a slight smile, fearing my nervousness was showing, to which he warmly returned. “Normally, it's a $10 fee for non-members to enter the theater, but since you’ve never been, it’s on me,” he said, pressing what must be a button to open the door. A buzzing noise came from the door. “Enjoy, buddy,” he said with a somewhat wicked smile. I opened it and walked inside. I immediately was met with a lit stairway down. Walking down I entered a dimly lit hallway. It took a minute for my eyes to adjust to the red lighting. I walked around, but the halls seemed empty, each door closed. Finally, I found an open door leading to a booth. Stepping inside, I closed the door. Looking around, I noticed a large screen with a bill feeder under it. Sitting down, I pulled out my wallet and grabbed a few dollars and stuffed them in. The TV turned on and started showing a video of two girls making out naked. Looking around the edge of the screen, I finally found the controls and flipped around until I found one of what appeared to be a group of guys fucking in various positions around a tiled room. I sat back and watched, slowly feeling a rise in my pants. After a while, the scene changed to a young guy, looking somewhat similar to myself, with a line of all the guys waiting to take a turn on his ass. One thing stuck out to me, however. Not a single one appeared to be wearing a condom. I felt my cock throb and building up courage, I pulled my pants down and slowly started stroking myself. There I sat, stroking my cock for several minutes, zoning out to the hot video in front of me when I heard a sudden tapping to my right. Startled, I stopped what I was doing and turned to see where the noise was coming from. Sticking out from a crude hole in the wall was a thick, uncut cock, probably about 7 inches long. I gulped and licked my lips watching as it throbbed slightly, a drop of precum slowly forming on the piss slit. Slowly, I reached out and grabbed it, stroking it and myself at the same time. This made the owner groan, slamming hard against the wall. I continued to stroke the guy until a voice with a thick accent called out, muffled by the wall. “Suck me.” This caught me off guard. I let go for a second, starting at the hard piece in front of me. Suddenly, I acted, slowly licking and then taking the cock into my mouth. I ran my lounge along the underside, sucking hard as I pulled off, making the guy groan even louder. After a few minutes of sucking, I felt him pull out. At first, I was upset, wanting to continue to suck him to completion. Until his face appeared at the hole. “Let me suck you,” the face replied, in what sounded to me like a thick Spanish accent. I started his face for a moment. The guy had soft pink lips and a slight mustache. In the blue glow of the tv (now forgotten), I slowly stood up and began to feed him my cock. Damn the guy could suck. His warm wet mouth wrapped around my cock, sucking like a vacuum cleaner. Every time he got to the tip, he would run his tongue into the opening, making me squirm in delight. I felt myself getting closer, and just before getting to the point of no return, he pulled off and stepped away from the glory-hole. “Fuck,” I muttered, looking into the hole and seeing him pull up his pants and walk over to the door before opening it and leaving the booth. Resigned, I went to finish myself off and pull my pants back up and leave, when I heard a knock at the door. “Double fuck,” I said, looking at the screen realizing that the money had run out in the video machine. Most likely the attendant, as I recalled my knowledge of how a video arcade worked. Pulling out my wallet, feeding another few bills on the machine. Hearing another knock, I turned back, pulling my pants back up slightly and opening the door. “Sorry, I just refilled the…” I started to say to the attendant, but instead was greeted with a hot, late 20ish Latino guy, “oh…. um… can I help you…” He pushed his way in, closing the door quickly and immediately locked lips with me. We proceeded to make out, grabbing and stroking each other, my cock still on the edge of release. His breath smelled of smoke, immediately turning me on. Finally, we parted, each gasping for air. I slowly recovered as he licked his lips and quickly asked me something I never expected to hear. “Let me in your hole?” he asked, pulling out a small brown bottle, opening it up and taking a few hits from. I instantly recognized the bottle from my night with Jackson. Poppers. My cock throbbed at the idea of the sensation. He held the bottle out to me as he started stroking his cock. Grabbing the bottle, I took several hits and handed it back to him. “Uh… sure,” I said, starting to feel the rush from the poppers reaching my brain before adding a quick, “As long as you let me do the same.” A quick nod was his only reply was before he turned me around and bent me over. I felt him reach behind himself and realized that he was grabbing lube from the dispenser on the back of the room. I quickly felt him rub some on my hole and then looked back to see him rubbing it on himself. “Wait…” I said, looking back at his cock, “You got a condom?” He shook his head no, before replying. “Most guys here don’t want them, so I never bring them. You got one?” I already knew I didn’t have one. I was torn. I wanted sex. Bad. But I had already learned the hard way about taking a bare cock. Hormones raging through my bloodstream, my brain fought to think logically, failing at the ebb of poppers in my mind. Finally, my mind came up with an answer as I asked, “You clean?” “Sure” he replied with a slight shrug, and with that, I bent over. Slowly, I felt him press his cock against my hole as I took a deep breath in. END OF PART 3

Part 2 - Speed Breeding: Garrett’s troll dick was angled to the right, stretching my ass for what he called part of my ‘training’ for the Speed Breeding that was going to happen Friday night at the big sex party. He had already filled me with two loads, and called in a BBC buddy of his to give me a third, so my ass was good and wet. I had only recently tested POZ and while safe sex was the norm those days, it was awesome just fucking without having to talk about all that. Garrett never mentioned his status or asked mine, and I didn’t either. He wanted some ass, I needed some dick, and so we were good. “Lift that right leg back now - that’s it - feel that bit of resistance? That’s your second hole ring. You got a deep ass boy and it took me a minute to find the right spot. There will be some guys there Friday night who are bigger than me and will fuck you with no mercy as hard, deep, and fast as they can. You think you can take that? Once the Speed Breeding starts I can’t have you bowing out or complaining. You trust me? Willing to do what I need to make sure you are trained and ready?” I nodded yes; then looked in Garrett’s eyes as he picked up speed and SLAM! tore through that fleshy barrier. I screamed then immediately started to apologize as it felt like my hole was bleeding a bit. Garrett just kept fucking and smiled, “It’s OK, it’s OK. Feeling better now? See no matter how much your ass may hurt in that second, soon your it starts getting all warm, the hormones flow, and whatever little sting you felt becomes just fucking bliss. Ready for it again?” After Garrett had pumped another load in me, he lit a cigarette, laid back on the messed up bed beside me, and we started to talk. The conversation wasn’t about sex or anything major really, just life, stories of guys he knew, things he had experienced, asses he had fucked, his outlook on life in DC. His townhouse was modest and located at the edge of the ‘gay hood’ and next to a sketchy part of town. Nothing about his life screamed money or flashiness - just a normal guy. Garrett was in his early 40s and I was about 12 years younger. He said he liked the ‘old troll’ label as it was freeing. He had learned long ago not to give a fuck about what anybody thought or said and there was something wild and wicked about all those pretty boy queens bending over to let him fuck them like he wanted. “You’re different though,” Garrett observed as he tapped out his cigarette and handed me the bottle of coke – high grade cocaine. “Quiet and fresh sure, but you don’t seem like that crowd suits you.” I snorted, wiped my nose, shrugged, and admitted, “Yeah. I guess I lived that way far too long - caring what everyone else thought - and have started to realize I was missing out on a lot. You know I had never done anything like what we did at the bar before. I fucking loved it though!” Garrett laughed, took the bottle, snorted, “Yeah that was obvious too. Let me think on what else we can do today to help you along with seeing what you been missing.” Garrett had gone out, but had left me with a few bottles of cocaine and told me to get good and high. He also said I should make myself at home and he would be back shortly and that I was welcome to spend the evening. Then he had added cryptically, “You will really enjoy it if you do.” I couldn’t believe how trusting he was and so just sat in the living room, flipping through a stack of magazines he had on his coffee table. I heard the back door open, Garrett’s voice, and the voices of at least two others. “Pour us a drink will you,” Garrett said to his new guests as he started to walk my way, “Add an extra one for my new friend.” I stood up. Garrett set a few more bottles of coke on the coffee table, “Snort up. Tonight’s my usual card night with a couple buddies. I know you like black dick and they are a couple of white ass killers and tag team destroyers who each have humongous dicks and can fuck round after round. Is that ass still hungry? Fuck your hole is dripping wet and Jesus - look what you did to my dick. But I’ll wait. I need you to take my buddies first. Couple things to know. They are rough, rowdy, rude, and will hold you down and rape fuck you hard. You ever been truly rape fucked? They’re straight - mostly - but a pussy is a pussy and when we drink and get high they get horny as shit, so on occasion I line up a little side action for them. They are not pretty boys - these are real men who take what they want and need when they want and need it. Unlike that young guy I had come fuck you earlier, these two are the real deal. Finally, they are both homeless and for Speed Breeding you have to be willing to take ANY dick. You trust me? Will you do this? I can assure you that you will fucking love it!” And then it began: “TAKE THAT DICK… “YEAH YOU TRAINING THIS ONE RIGHT MAN - TRAINING HIM RIGHT... “THAT SECOND HOLE BROKE ALREADY - DAMN! TIME TO DIG OUT THAT THIRD… “HOW’S THAT CRUSTY DICK FEELING IN THAT PUSSY? PULL THEM CHEEKS APART, LET MY MAN HERE GET A GOOD LOOK AT MY DICK STRETCHING THAT CUNT OUT…” “MAN YOU AIN’T TAUGHT HIM HOW TO DEEPTHROAT YET? FUCK NAW MAN - STRAIGHT ON TO THE ADVANCE COURSE OF GAG-THE-FAG…” “TIME FOR SOME A.T.M. - ASS TO MOUTH - HOW’S THAT DICK TASTE?…” “YEAH HOW’S THAT HORSE DICK FEEL? YOU MY FILLY NOW - FILL YOU UP WITH SOME BABIES, LET YOU SHIT THAT NUTT OUT - FILL YOU AGAIN…” “YOU LIKE HOW THIS NICCA DICK CURVES UP AND HIT’S THAT CLIT? OH YOU WANT IT HARDER? FUCK YEAH!...” “YO GARRETT, WE CRASHING HERE TONIGHT BRO - THINK WE NEED TO KEEP THIS CUNT COKED UP AND KNOCKED UP...” “NO WE AIN’T GENTLE. BITCHES IN HEAT NEED TO GET KNOCKED UP ROUGH BY THE PREDATOR DICK…” “WE SHOULD TAKE YOU DOWN TO THE BOOKSTORES AND LET ALL THE NICCAS GANG RAPE THAT ASS. YOU LETTIN US PIMP YOU OUT? FUCK YEAH!...” “I AIN’T TIED A BITCH UP IN A LONG MINUTE. YO GARRETT? YOU STILL GOT YOUR BAG OF TRICKY SHIT?...” Garrett and his friends never did get to their card game as they said breeding me was all the spades they needed. Of course my friends were suspicious when I called to let them know I was crashing someplace else that night and were not happy when I just told them I was staying with a friend and that it was no one they knew. They believed I didn’t know anyone else in DC - how could I? I had just gotten here Saturday. Well the stress I felt after the call was immediately relieved as one BBC slammed back up my ass, another slammed down my throat, and Garrett stood to the side so I could stroke his troll dick. As the three men spent the night training me to be a sub slut for dirty, raw, dick, and exploring my body, I took in every lesson they taught me on how to take dick, suck dick, and please a true top who just wanted to fuck. None of this lovey dovey gay shit. This was just balls-to-the-wall hardcore sex with no strings. The more they fucked me, the more they talked about what crazy shit they wanted me to do and the more they laughed when without hesitation I said, “I’M IN. WHEN CAN WE DO IT?” Tuesday morning arrived with a tangle of man flesh and an insistent hard dick pushing through the caked cum in my hole to open me back up. The fuck fest had moved from the main floor of Garrett’s townhouse downstairs to a basement apartment, which he said he had rented out when he first bought the place, but now used it for the occasional guest, party, or storage needs. As soon as the morning load was dropped in my hole I scampered to the bathroom and let out a stream of rank piss then some cum farts and a tire’s worth of air. I came out as the two BBC were stretching and looking for a smoke or coke and their sweaty bodies, man funk, masculine ‘fuck-it-if-it-moves’ approach made my dick stiff and my ass hungry for more. That’s how Garrett found us when he came down the stairs carrying a tray of cups and a pot of warm coffee. While the two homeless guys helped themselves, Garrett slid into my raw ass and asked, “Which one of you two has already been digging around up in here this morning? Jesus - it’s my house. You could have at least offered me dibs.” They all laughed. As much as I wanted to just hang out and fuck, I was supposed to help my friend with some stuff at his place. Garrett walked me upstairs, helped me find my clothes, then handed me a small pill, “Here. Take this and drink plenty of water and juice and stuff today. It’ll ease the come down.” I wanted to thank him and to ask when I could see him again, but he was way ahead of me. “I’m planning to cook something up on the grill for dinner tonight. Maybe if you are not doing anything, you are welcome to come back by. Who knows, maybe your other new friends downstairs will be here, or maybe somebody else if you want that too.” I smiled, reached out and stroked his monster troll dick and replied, “I enjoy just hanging with you and talking and, well of course letting you fuck me. But am cool with whatever. Yeah I had a great time with them too so like I said, anything you want. I want to make sure I am ready for the Speed Breeding on Friday.” Garrett nodded, smiled, gave my ass a slap, and let me out the front door. I didn’t realize what assholes my ‘friends’ were until I got back to their house and received a lecture that included the word ‘ungrateful’ just because I was trying to have a life that did not include them after my own had gone to total hell. I bit my tongue, did the cleaning and other shit I had said I would do, and then showered, changed, and left before I said something I would regret. On the walk back to Garrett’s I was mumbling to myself, pissed at my ‘friends’, pissed at the world. “Hey buddy, got some change? Any change?” someone pleaded. The voice brought me out of my stupor and I stopped. There sitting on the curb of the sidewalk was a guy, tall and lanky and sort of hunched over. He was dressed in layers that were far too warm for the time of year and had a dusty, dark colored backpack beside him bulging with stuff. “Any change?” he asked again. My ass quivered. I flashed back to the night before to the two homeless BBC that had fucked me and I needed more. This guy was sexy, masculine, and looked like a good, hard fuck, but what do I say? I just shrugged and said, “Sorry man, but maybe later when I come back by if you’re around.” The guy gave me a ‘yeah I’ve heard that before’ look, but smiled and said, “Any change at all. I appreciate it,” and hunched back over. “What’s wrong?” Garrett asked when he answered the door. I just shook my head while he dried his hands on a dishtowel. I just met the guy. Last thing he needed was to hear my problems. Garrett smiled, “Come on into the kitchen. You can help me cut up stuff and prep. You cook much? Oh and there’s some coke on the counter there if you want some. That’ll make you feel better.” He was right. The cocaine and the pleasant company made me feel better in nothing flat. A little more coke, some more, and my ass was raring to go. While Garrett did say he could not fuck me until he got the ribs and stuff cooking, he did let me kneel on the floor and suckle on his big troll dick while he finished the prep. As I did, I imagined I was sucking the guy I saw on the street so I paused and asked, “How do you pick up guys off the street or in a park?” Garrett stepped back, “Damn! You had me right on the fucking edge. Was going to blast your throat. Turn the fuck around so I can spit fuck that ass.” I grunted as Garrett worked his dry, raw dick into my hole and fumbled with the bottle to snort more coke as he did. The burn in my nose, the drip in my throat, was matched by the burn and drip happening on my backside as Garrett started to fuck me hard and school me in the ways of picking up street trade. “Street dick is all about the nutt and the hustle. No street dude is looking for a love connection. Like my friends last night. It’s all about fucking rough, quick, raw, and making a little something for the hustle if they can. These guys rarely know where the next meal is coming from, where they will crash that night, if the cops are going to hassle them, or if anyone is going to show a little kindness and mercy and help them out. Yeah, cash is necessary, but so to is a warm smile, a human touch. Most of these guys aren’t out there by choice really. Sure, some are fucked up on drugs and shit, but they would choose having a home and family and being high rather than not having a home. You understand? Some guys you can just come right out and ask because they will be upfront about it. Usually they are the gay ones. The ones who might have been street sex workers when they were younger but now that they’re older, that shit’s harder to do cause everyone wants young trade. The straight ones, most will fuck ass just as quick as pussy. They got needs and wants too so if there is a chance to blow some cum in a warm hole, they’ll take it. Just start a conversation and ask what they’re up to or what’s going on. But, you need to offer them a little something. A few bucks, a couple of smokes, a sandwich, whatever. Then they’ll push you against a wall like this or bend you over in the alley - UGH - stick their dick in you like this - UGH - then fucking breed that ass deep like this! UGH UGH!!” With his dick still pumping spurts of hot man juice in my ass I asked, “OK, makes sense, but what if they get pissed or want to fight or something?” Garrett pumped his hips a few more times and told me, “Push your ass back and bend forward - fuck yeah like that - scraping that upper gut wall good. Fuck boy that is good ass.” Garrett pulled out of my ass, I quickly knelt down and licked him clean, then looked up, “I saw this guy a few blocks over on my way here. I really wanted to see if he wanted to fuck. But….” Garrett asked where, I told him, “Yeah he’s got a big old dick and he hustles. I know him from back in the day. Have not done anything with him in ages, but he’s got a little spot around the corner from where he asks for change that he takes men and women. So my buddies last night turned you onto the freak shit huh? Can’t be taught man, you are or you aren’t and you definitely ARE. That’s what I was talking about living. If you want to fuck - fuck. What’s the worst that can happen really? The guy says no. Just be smart about it. Have a plan in mind if you need to run and also never ask a street dude if he wants to fuck when other folks are around. Even the old street trade guys keep their shit on the DL - you know Down Low.” The ribs were on the grill for a slow smoke that Garrett said would take a few hours. “I need to go to the Fire Place bar down on P Street to work out some final plans for Friday’s party with one of the guys who’s in charge of setting shit up. Want to come along?” I declined. My friends had mentioned that place for cheap happy hours so I knew they might be there and I really didn’t want to see them. Garret nodded in understanding, handed me a $10, a bottle of coke, and a few paper towels. “Here, go back up to the corner. He’ll still be there and when I get back, I expect to find your ass full of his cum. Just show him the bill and ask him if he’s got a few minutes. He’ll know what you mean. I’ll leave the back door unlocked so just come in that way when you get back and oh, I may bring some folks back with me too. There’s a couple of fresh, young guys there who just started working the streets. I know their pimp and he owes me and may bring him along too. I think he would like you.” OK, all that just fucking blew my mind I had to laugh wondering what my friends would say if they had just heard that conversation or knew what I was planning to do next. I held the bottle up to the light and eyed the shadow line of cocaine inside. I twisted the black cap, tapped a line out onto the edge of my hand and snorted - and repeated. Garrett was right. Walking up the sidewalk I was nervous as hell, but as I looked, I could see the guy on the corner was not just slumped over. He was scanning the folks on the street, both sides, coming and going, far more aware of what was going on than I suspect anyone else was. I palmed the brown bottle in my pocket and eased out the $10. I paused then paced my approach to try to ensure I timed it when I saw no one else coming the opposite way. I stopped to his right, asked if he remembered me, and before he could answer I flashed the $10 and asked if he had a minute. Well it was barely a minute later before I found myself pressed into a corner between an overgrown part of a yard and high, brick wall and the corners of an old carriage house and run down apartment building. The homeless guy had dropped his pants, grabbed my shoulders, and rape fucked my ass dry, rough, and exactly how I needed it. The only thing he said was, “Shhh,” when I grunted a little loud. His dick was nice and long and not as thick as Garrett’s. I could literally feel it when he shot in me and then he pulled out, stepped back, wiped his dribbling dick head on the inside of his pants, and walked back out of the alley. I pulled my shorts up and looked left and right as I came out. At the corner a now familiar voice asked, “Hey buddy, got some change? Any change?” I smiled and replied, “Not today Sir, but maybe tomorrow.” Back at Garrett’s house I could not help but jack my dick, thinking about the homeless dick that had just nutted in me. I was leaning back on the couch, jacking hard, my eyes closed when I heard the back door and voices. I quit what I was doing, yanked my shorts up, and went to the kitchen, all the while willing my still hard dick to soften. Garrett eyed me, smiled, nodded clearly knowing I had been successful, then introduced me to his guests. “Guys. This is my new friend I was telling you about. He just moved to DC and who will be one of the featured bottoms in the Speed Breeding area at Friday’s party.” The younger guy looked to be about 19 or 20, clean shaven, very preppy looking. The older guy was much taller, with twisted braids and a part in the middle, mustache, with an extra large white/tan plaid shirt on and looked totally like the tall dude from the group Bone Thugs N Harmony. “You two go into the living room and give us a minute. We’ve got a few things to discuss,” Garrett said. In the living room the younger guy pointed at one of the bottles of cocaine on the table, “May I?” he asked. A big snort later and he held out his hand, “Call me Kip. My mom was a fan of Rudyard Kipling - you know the author?” That was the extent of our conversation. We just didn’t click - at all. The tall man walked in, looked at Kip, “Ain’t you got someplace to be youngin?” he asked. Kip scrambled like Godzilla was on the loose. The tall man walked over, sat down on the couch beside me, his arms across the top, his legs splayed wide like he fucking owned the place. “Yo, set me up for some of the powder. My man’s always got the primo shit.” I opened the brown bottle and flinched as he set his hand between my shoulder blades then, “HMMMed,” as he ran his fingers down my spine to where my crack was peeking out the top of my shorts. He leaned forward, cleared 4 lines, then motioned for me to lay out more. I did, then he motioned for me to snort them. I did. “Suck my motha-fuckin dick!” the tall man ordered. I looked towards the kitchen to see where Garrett was. SMACK! The tall man cuffed my head. “Why you not doing what I say? Huh? I said suck it.” I got on the floor between his knees, unzipped his pants, he raised his hips off the couch and let me slide his pants down around his ankles, then I inhaled the sweat from his balls and started to spit up his shaft. He didn’t say a word. Didn’t moan. Nothing. I was afraid to stop. “Bend the fuck over!” he said. I stood up. There was really no place to bend over so I edged a bit further down the couch. He stood up, kicking the coffee table back, making room for his massive mandingo dick. He ran his fingers down my spine again, found my hole, jammed three in deep as he could, scratched it up, pulled them out, grabbed my hips and slammed his dick home. Even full of homeless cum it hurt. “I ONLY FUCK WHORES - YOU A WHORE? YEAH YOU MUST BE. I SMELL THAT SOME DIRTY NICCA’S BEEN UP ON YOU. SMELL THAT PUSSY FULL OF DIRTY NICCA NUTT. YEAH MY MAN WAS RIGHT. THAT PUSSY MADE FOR A DICK LIKE MINE. YOU JUST LET ANY NICCA THAT WANTS CLIMB UP IN THAT SHIT AND NUTT? EVEN WITH AIDS AND ALL THAT? YOU EXACTLY WHAT I NEED TOMORROW THEN. A TOTAL BUSSY WITH NO SELF RESPECT WHO WILL LET A WHOLE GROUP OF DIRTY NICCA USE THAT TWEAKER ASS. BUT DON’T WORRY. C.O.’S GOT YOU.” I was using some of the paper towels from my short’s pocket to wipe the chunks of spooge off the back my thigh when Garrett walked in smiling. “See - I knew you two would get along.” Turning to me he said, “Look. I know you didn’t say it, but clearly things are fucked up where you’re staying at. Look around. I got space. You’re welcome to stay here. Really. You’d even be doing me a favor as I would appreciate someone who could help run errands and clean and stuff. No. No. I’m not asking for rent. I know you don’t have a job yet. That’s what I’m saying. You can work for me. Hell you should see my office upstairs. Trust me I need the help. Even better, you can have the basement apartment. Come and go as you please, but of course I hope you know I do enjoy fucking that ass so while not required for this to work…” The tall man coughed, swallowed the cocaine drip, “Fuck he’ll take it. Can we get on now?” Garrett laughed, “You have not been formally introduced, but this is C.O. - he grew up in Cleveland, Ohio - so C.O.” Another snort and swallow from the tall man. “C.O. will drive you to your friends’ house right now. You can pick up your things and by the time you get back the ribs should be ready and then we can get you set up. How’s that sound?” I looked at Garret with total appreciation, thanks, and a silent promise to let him breed my ass all fucking night long. “How’s that bussy feel?” C.O. asked as we drove the dozen blocks or so to my friends’ house. I looked at C.O as he flicked the ash from his cigarette out the cracked window on the driver’s side. I eyed his tall, rugged form, leaning back in the driver’s seat and imagined him fucking me again as I stared at his crotch area. “Eyes up here whore - eyes up here! He chuckled. “Now which fucking place is it?” Cars behind us were honking as C.O. slowly made his way down the one-way street and double parked close to the townhouse I pointed too. He flipped off the car behind us when he got out, sauntered over to the sidewalk, tossed his still lit cigarette into the bushes, ambled down the steps and banged on the door to the basement unit. Yeah my friends lived in a fucking basement unit. It was nice, really nice, in a huge townhouse in one of the best neighborhoods, but it was still the God damn basement. Fucking uppity queens! They acted like they lived in Buckingham Palace for Christ’s sake! We could hear someone on the other side of the door and C.O. yelled, “OPEN THE FUCK UP! YO BOY’S HERE TO GET HIS SHIT!” He then turned to me with an utter look of confusion like he couldn’t understand why two uptight white dudes would not open their door for him. I stepped up, looked at the peephole and said, “It’s me. I just came to get some things.” The chain eased back, the deadbolt turned, the door opened just a crack so my friends could see it was me. C.O. pushed past me and in a few hectic, loud, chaotic minutes I explained I was moving out, that this was a friend, no I was not being robbed, no they were not being robbed, that yes I was OK, thanks for all they had done, OK see you later. Bye. The car was set into park as C.O. pulled up in front of Garrett’s house. He looked at me and said, “Yo. My man’s good people. He helps folks out. I don’t know you, but trust - if you fuck him over I will hunt you the fuck down. We clear?” I nodded. C.O. smiled, “Aiight, you’re on loan to me tomorrow. Be ready at 3:00. I’ll pick you up. I need a gangbang bitch for a group of brothas who’ll be watching the game tomorrow night. They get off on raping a faggot. They know you can’t call the cops cause they won’t give a shit and they know there’s no risk of baby mama drama. My man says you can handle it. That’s why he’s got you - and Kip - booked for Speed Breeding on Friday. You know you’re taking one of my boy’s slots right? It’s cool yo - business is business, but you got to prove to me - and Garrett - that bussy can handle ANYTHING we fucking throw at it and from what I hear, you still green and fresh to the scene.” I gave C.O. a dismissive grunt, pulled my suitcase out of the trunk and slammed it. I walked up the steps, turned, and saw the rough thug glaring at me from the driver’s side window. I forked my fingers on my right hand, pointed at my face and said, “EYES UP HERE FUCKER. AND DON’T BE LATE TOMORROW. IF YOU WANT THIS BUSSY, YOU BEST BE ON TIME.” C.O.’s chuckle echoed between the brick walls as I made my way inside my new home. Tomorrow would be another day of training, preparing me for the Speed Breeding that would happen Friday. I couldn’t fucking wait! Stay tuned for part 3. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

Hello there, I thought it only polite to introduce myself to the people of this forum so I'm badpenny/Bob if you prefer. I've been a member for what feels like aeons having registered yesterday ?? I've been a total unrepentant barebacker always, aged 43 I haven't been covered up in 23 years now.For the first 65% of my adult sex life I've been fully straight and I was utterly convinced of that but over the last decade my horizons have completely widened out to fully embrace sex with men/males. As a str8 guys in my late teens and twenties I can only think I was either incredibly lucky, firing blanks or just on too many high quality stimulants, psychedelics or both that I was unwittingly self sterilising because I emptied my balls in seriously countless number of pussy, coultless times without either any protective cover or anything produced from filling their cunts full of my seed. Turns out I am potent as an ex got in contact 7 months after we split and she moved across the country to say I've got a son,since then I've heard but not had it confirmed that I have a daughter too ??? When men were added to my menu I'd had 16-17 years of being seriously antagonistic about condom use and that was never going to change. I've had one or two occasions where I'd fucked, been fucked by a large, not entirely known number of men I'd never met before over a night or weekend so thought it prudent to get a check up...... yet I've never been made pregnant lol. Nor caught anything more than a cold at worst ??? In the last 4 or 5 years I've settled down compared to before and it's around 4 years since I've felt another man penetrate my anal opening although it was less than a fortnight ago that I let go fully inside another male's delicious arsehole.Have nailed a hot sweet pussy and eat her out as recently as last weekend but...... If I was being strictly honest and truthful I'd freely have to admit that I'm still as thoroughly attracted to women as I've always been. She could be fully dressed in winter clothing and all it takes is a smile or a look in her eyes to make me rock hard n wanting her like crazy. With men there has to be not just that promise of sex, knowledge of his bi or gay preference, palpable sexual tension in the air but also I seem to need to know we're two seconds away from clothes being pulled off before I feel that raw lust arise in me. Before I actually want him, but once that feeling is awakened it's powerful and demands a lot of physical pleasure and several if not many huge loads blown before my lust is slaked fully. When I get so damn hot, my blood pumping and that sense of arousal that requires much, much more than my own right hand to satisfy it's bending over another man, slapping his butt cheeks and pumping his tight hole like the world's about to end that fills my mind. Also,even when it is hot, wet fanny I crave the ease of picking up some dirty wee bottom slut to fuck senseless makes gay sex the most viable and 99% of the time the most fulfilling option. Luckily I have an on/off gf so I always have a female back up to go see which frees up seeking out another woman. In truth, it actually just ends up meaning I don't get any pussy but hers unless they offer it to me because I always seek out other men for sex. Anyway, that's my story so far. I'd love to find a masculine bottom for a long term fuck buddy. One that wouldn't have a problem with bending me over and fucking my brains out when the need takes him. It's been a long time since I felt another man force his cock deep up my hole but I'm craving that moment more and more, I just haven't found the type of man I WANT to allow total ownership of my rear, my body, even me myself to in a number of years

Hey everybody, I'm glad you guys are digging the story. I've got plenty more where this came from with this storyline if you're into it. Hope you enjoy part 2! So, a few weeks passed after Mr. James fucked me silly in the back of my grandmother’s office. Things returned to normal for the most part, but every time my cock would get hard, I’d think about Mr. James and what he did. Late at night, I would lay in my bunk bed and fantasize about going to the bathhouse with him. I thought about rolling with him and how good it would feel. That always got my hole to twitch. And then there was my hole. Mr. James had called it a pussy, and I’d never really thought of it that way. When he did at first, I was kind of grossed out, but the more I would rub my fingers around it, the hungrier it got to have his cock again, and I thought that maybe he knew more than I did about this. Maybe I did have a pussy after all. But most of all, I thought about his cum. For the whole rest of the day that he’d fucked me, I’d felt it inside all wet and sticky trying to ooze out my battered hole. And when I got home I found my favorite makeshift dildo and went to town smearing his nut as deep inside me as I could get it. I’d always used condoms before, and I was such a stickler about not wanting to catch anything, but during those late night moments in bed, I knew I needed more of his cum shooting inside me. It was just a matter of time. Finally, I worked up the courage to use the number I kept in my wallet. I bit down my nerves, and gave him a call. My heart was pounding, and I sat with my legs crossed to squeeze down my hardon as the phone rang. The other line picked up and a gruff male voice answered. “Uh, Mr. James?” “Oh, hiya, kiddo! How’s the day treating ya?” he said, immediately switching to that oversized cartoon voice he always used with me. “I’m good,” I said, and that seemed to be the extent of the words that would come out of my mouth at that point. “Oh, good, good. Have you been thinking about what we talked about last time I saw you?” “Yessir.” “Ah, well, then I’m glad you worked up the balls to say something. I’ve always said you can do amazing things if you put your mind to it, little buddy.” A shiver went through me when he said this, like some kind of horny premonition. I chuckled softly, but the silence came right back. “Well tell you what, why don’t we make this easy. What are you doing Friday night?” “Nothing.” It was two days away, and my dick ached at the thought of having to wait that long. Mr. James knew what he was doing, though, so I needed to follow his lead. “Good. Why don’t you swing by my place around 7. We’ll get ready and get a little relaxed and see where things go from there, how does that sound?” “Great,” I said, my voice cracking with a bit of relief. I cleared my throat and thanked him. He gave me his address, and we got off the phone. My whole body was flushed with horniness. I’d done it. I was about to do it, try something I’d never thought I would. It was going to be a long wait until Friday. The day finally came, and I made sure I was showered up and as ready for anything as I could have possibly been. I put on a black t-shirt, my tightest white briefs, and my baggiest jeans, and drove to his house. The drive took over an hour, and I was scared shitless the whole way, but there wasn’t much in the world that could keep me from having an adventure with Mr. James that night. I managed to pull up in front of his big stone-worked house right at 7. My legs shook when I got out of the car, and my hands were trembling uncontrollably. I could have called it all off right then, but I took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. Mr. James answered almost right away wearing nothing but a musty looking red jock and black motorcycle boots. I guess I should have realized this before, but he was one hairy guy. His entire 6’1 frame was covered in dark hair, and the jock sagged with the heaviness of his bulge. Right above the waistline on his jock was a tattoo of a biohazard symbol like you’d see in a doctor’s office. It looked so cool! “Hiya, little buddy. Your evening awaits,” he said with a little mock bow ushering me inside. I chuckled and stepped through the door. He had a big living room to the right with several comfy looking sofas and a big coffee table with a weird looking glass pipe on top of it. “Come on, get comfortable. No need to be shy here, kiddo.” He took a hold of my hand and drew me in for a gentle kiss. I melted into him as he unbuckled my pants. I was losing myself in his kiss while he was working my shirt up toward my head. He laughed a bit and pushed be back. “Hold on, partner. Let’s get you undressed and then we can get to business. We’ve got all night.” I pulled my shirt off and stepped out of my jeans and Mr. James let out a gasp. “White briefs? My beautiful boy, how did you know they were my favorite? Let’s just keep those on you. Now where were we?” He pulled me in again, and I opened my mouth ready to take in his big man-sized tongue. He came in close but stopped short of actually kissing me, holding my head in his hand and reaching up to cup one of my boy boobs in the other. I grunted a bit, sensitive about my doughy body. “Mmmm, such a beautiful boy. I love your body,” he said, as he made little circles around my nipple with his thumb. I couldn’t help but blush. No one had ever said that to me before, and I knew I’d do anything I could to make Mr. James happy. At first the nipple play felt just like touching any other part of me, but soon I felt this pulsing building in my nipple and moving straight down to my ass. The more he tweaked and massaged, the more on fire I became. He gave it a good pinch, and I let out a little whimper looking into his eyes that had become like steel. Then he kissed me deep and hard before I could protest, and I felt myself give over to him. After a few minutes, he pulled away. The front of his jock was tented and wet. He took a finger and dabbed at the precum oozing through fabric and brought it to his lips with a smack. “Tell you what, why don’t we go relax a bit and plan out the night.” I followed him over to the living room, where we plopped on couches opposite one another. “Do you smoke?” he asked. “Cigarettes?” I asked, worried about a lecture coming on. Mr. James just laughed his funny cartoon laugh. “No, silly boy. I’m not talking about cigarettes. Have you ever heard of Tina?” I shook my head no. “What does it do?” I asked nervously. I’d smoked pot a time or two, but never anything harder than that “Well, that’s a good question, kiddo. You see it makes everything a little brighter, a little better. You feel a bit like a superhero to be honest, and it makes sex the best thing you’ll ever experience in your life.” “Oh. Oh wow.” “Yes, wow. And what I happen to have here in this very pipe is grade A Tina just for us, little buddy. Tell me, do you want to unlock the pig boy I saw inside you the other day?” I nodded slowly. “Yes. Please, Mr. James. I want you to show me how.” “Ok, kiddo, let me show you how it goes,” he said with his characteristic goofy flair. “This here is a pipe. Now I assume you’ve smoked before, but not quite like this, am I right?” I nodded. “That’s my boy! See you’re already halfway there. Now this is how it’s done. I’m going to light this torch here, and when the crystals start to melt it’s going to get all smoky inside, and that’s where those pretty little bow lips come in.” I couldn’t help but let out a giggle. I couldn’t believe I actually giggled. “Once that smoke gets going I want you to suck in light and steady until I tell you to stop. You got it? Can you do that? I knew you could. Ok, let’s get started.” Just like he said, he lit the torch and the crystals melted. Whispy smoke filled the bowl, and he offered me the pipe. I wrapped my lips around the end and started sucking slowly. I kept going for what seemed like forever, until I was about to burst, when he told me I could stop. I let out a huge cough a giant cloud of smoke. That stuff tasted just awful, but immediately I felt as if I’d found a power up in a video game. I felt stronger, the light seemed brighter, and it seemed like my whole body was humming, particularly my pink little hole. He gave me some encouragement, and we passed the bowl back and forth a few times until I was flying high. He set the pipe down on the coffee table with one of his little chuckles, raised his arms above his head and flopped down into the cushions of the sofa. Both boots were flat on the floor so his bulge was thrust up obscenely, and I had no trouble seeing that he was rock hard. “So, little buddy, how you feeling? Isn’t this stuff great?” He looked at me with what seemed like love and mischief. The Mr. James I’d always known, but so much more. “Oooooh yeaaaaaaaah.” We both laughed, and he adjusted his leaking bulge. “So, you liked it when I opened up your pussy the other day, huh?” My expression changed, and he took notice. “Aw, you don’t like your pretty little hole getting called a pussy? You don’t like your little boy butt getting called a pussy, is that it?” He said playfully, reaching over to my couch to tickle me. “Mr. Jaaaames!” I laughed. “Well that’s what it is, kiddo, a pussy,” he said, leaning back into the super chilled out position he was in before. “A bright beautiful pussy, and I’m going to do everything I can to convince you. Ok?” “Ok, I guess.” “You guess? Do you trust me, buddy?” “Yes,” I said, without a second thought. “Are you willing to do anything I ask? All we want to do tonight is make each other feel good.” He had this intensity that I’d never seen before. His eyes were gleaming. I felt like I was about to sell my soul or something. I thought for a bit. Everything I wanted was just a word away. My senses were reeling. It all felt too vivid to be real, but it was. “Yessir, I’m ready.” “That’s all I needed to hear. I knew you would be just a perfect boy for me, little buddy. I’ve always known since the first day I laid eyes on you when you were a little thing. All you need to do is let go, little buddy. Enjoy the ride, and I promise we’ll have an amazing adventure together." With that, packed us another bowl and laid back on his couch in the reclining position, thrusting out his crotch. “Why don’t you come here and sit on my lap, kiddo,” he said patting his leg. Wordlessly, my ears thumping in my head and my skin all tingly from the Tina, I went over to him and straddled his pelvis. He let his cock loose from his jock, and I felt it thwack against my underwear clad butt. Feeling his dick touch me brought be back to my senses with a shock, and I moaned. I couldn’t wait to get that monster back inside me, stretching me, filling every little bit of me up with cock. “That’s it, kiddo, just let go.” He rubbed his hands all over my body, resting on my ass. Without a pause, he ripped them open, leaving a gaping hole in the back. I moaned and scooted my ass back to get his cock closer to my hole. Mr. James spread apart my lily white cheeks, propped his cock up against my hole and grabbed the pipe next to him. “I don’t think you’re quite ready for my cock just yet,” he said as he lit the torch. “I wanna see you positively fucked up, kiddo,” he said with a wink. I took in a deep hit and felt my hole loosening around his cock, bit by bit. His thick head made an indentation in my sphincter. The smoke lit me up inside, and suddenly all I could focus on was the tightness slipping from my hole and how much I wanted his cock buried deep inside me. “That’s it,” he said. “Good boy. Let the smoke take you over. Let it let you give me that pussy, little buddy. Yeah, open up for Mr. James. Open up real wide.” His head popped in me with a jolt, and we both gasped. He got me to take another big hit, and my head was spinning like crazy. I started to sink down on his cock and he took one of my nipples into his mouth and started slurping. My mouth hung open and I moaned loudly, catching myself, but burying my hole on his 7 inch cock right down to the root. “Yeah, baby boy, that’s it. Let yourself go. Make any kind of noise you want while you take my cock,” he said. My hole was feeling really jittery, and it seemed like Mr. James’s cock was the only thing that could make it go away. I slid up on his shaft so just the head was left inside me and made little swirls with my hips. Mr. James bit down on my tit and I slid all the way down on his shaft. He reach up a hand and began tweaking my other nipple as he sucked, and my hole twitched along with him. My head thrashed around wildly. Out of control. That connection between my nipples and my hole was like a full blown electric current now. I was in a frenzy for cock. For cum. He touched my face with one hand and moved me back to make eye contact. I could barely focus on him, but I saw his big goofy smile and all seemed well again. “Hey, kiddo, look at me. Look at me. There you go. That’s my boy. I think you’re ready now. Show me how much you want me to take over that pussy, kiddo. Ride my cock and show me.” I took in a deep, shuddering breath. Mr. James was right, I did feel like a super hero. A super hero built for fucking. I grabbed at his cock with my hole and rotated my hips. I felt his precum oozing into me, and all I wanted was more. So I raised myself up, sank all the way down and began milking his cock for all I was worth. Root to tip and back again. Mr. James let out a low, unrestrained grunt. “That’s good, baby boy. Show me how much you want my cock.” He wrapped his arms around my waist, and I leaned back into his cock. It stretched me from a whole new angle and for a second I thought I would burst. I felt a sharp pain, but nothing was too good for Mr. James, so I bit my lip and ground into him until all I felt was his cock filling me up. I bounced myself on him, increasing my pace. The more I bounced, the better it felt, and soon I was jackrabbiting myself on his steel hard cock, and he started playing with my titties. “Tell me how much you love your pussy, kiddo. Tell me.” “I love it Mr. James. I love my pussy, and I looooove your cock. Please. Please. Please. Oh, fuck I love my pussy. Thank you for making me feel good. Thank you for—“ He crushed his mouth against mine, and took control. He held me against him and pounded into me so hard I thought my pussy would rip open. I tried to tighten up to protect myself, the ferocity he fucked me with ripped away any control I might have had. Panting there against his chest, I felt a spot deep in my pussy Mr. James was hitting. pleasure radiated from that spot to my whole body, and I felt myself start to shake. Mr. James kept fucking me hard and deep and relentless. “Give it to me. Give me that pussy, baby boy. Give it up.” And I did. The pleasure took me over. My muscles twisted up in knots as our bodies slapped together ratcheting up the tension in my pussy more and more with each thrust until everything holding me back seemed to burst open and I let out a primal yell like I’d never imaged I could make. I held onto Mr. James for dear life as wave after wave of pleasure shot through me. I shook uncontrollably. “Ilovemypussyilovemypussyilovemypussy…” was all I could say. “Let that pussy cum, baby. Just let it happen. This is why you give your pussy to men, because they can make it cum for you. As the waves subsided I felt him flex his cock inside me over and over. What I imagined as a river of precum was flowing right into my pussy, and I couldn’t be happier. I collapsed onto Mr. James’s chest a sweaty mess, and he wrapped me up in is arms, kissing the top of my head. The front of my ripped white briefs were soaked, but it didn’t feel like cum. I reached down to touch myself. It definitely wasn’t cum. “Don’t worry about your boy-clit right now, baby boy. Your clitty hasn’t cum yet. That’s just a fuckload of precum.” I was still catching my breath, and Mr. James held me tight against his chest while I did, making big circles against my skin with one hand. And he never stopped grinding his fat dick into my new pussy, painting my insides with his fuck juice while he made cooing shooshy noises at me. “How did that feel, little buddy, did it feel good?” he said in a low, comforting voice. “Mmmmore please,” was all I could get out since my head was still buzzing so fast. Mr. James laughed really loud and I felt his cock flex inside me. That made me giggle. “Well that was really hot to watch, kiddo. You done good. Just thinking about is making me leak like a faucet in your little pussy right now.” He tickled me a bit, and I giggled some more and flexed my hole around his cock. “I know, I can feel it. It feels soooooo gooooood, Mr. James.” “It does, does it?” “Yeah. Wanna feel you cum in me.” “Oh-ho! Do you now? Well why don’t you lean back, baby boy. Let’s talk for a bit. Here, why don’t you suck on this pipe for a little bit.” “Oh, Mr. James, I don’t think I should. I’m real fuckeded up.” “Ha! I know you are, baby boy. But nearly high enough for Mr. James. You don’t want to disappoint me now, do you?” Of course I didn’t, so I settled all the way down on his cock, brought the pipe to my lips and sucked while he held up the torch. “Do you see this tattoo here, kiddo?” he said, pointing to the biohazard tattoo just above his jock line. “Do you know what it means?” “Biohazard,” I said, and he smiled his big goofy smile. “Biohazard, that’s right. And do you know what it means when a man has a biohazard tattoo, little buddy?” I shook my head no. “Well, it means that he’s HIV positive,” he said in this very school teacher kind of way. I tensed up immediately and let out a big cloud of smoke. It couldn’t be true! This couldn’t be real. I started feeling afraid, so I clenched my pussy around Mr. James’s cock and ground myself against him to make myself feel better. Mr. James just nodded and lit the pipe again. “Now I know that’s a bit of a shock, isn’t it.” “Yeah…” “But you trust me, don’t you?” he said, taking the pipe away. “Of course I do, Mr James. Always.” He took a wrist in each hand and brought my arms down against my sides. “Well then I’m going to tell you a little secret, ok? Ok? Tonight, baby boy, I’m going to give you HIV. Hush! No, no, no, you’re not going anywhere now, kiddo.” He said and held me tight. I couldn’t get away if I tried. “Hey, hey, kiddo, you want my cock don’t you?” I nodded yes. “And you want my cum, don’t you? Again, I nodded. “But you don’t want my HIV, do you?” I shook my head no, tears gathering in my eyes. “Well, they’re a package deal, kid. Do you want my cock?” He used my arms as leverage to impale me even deeper on his thick fuck stick. “Yeeeesss!” I cried out. “Do you want me to pull out? Do you want me to stop?” “No, please no!” “I could if you want, little buddy.” “Don’t do it Mr. James. I need your cock in my pussy!” “Well, ok. If that’s what you want, buddy, I’ll keep my cock in you. But if I do you this favor, then I’m gonna have to coat the inside of that little pussy of yours with my toxic cum, ok? It’s only fair.” I huffed a bit, but in that moment, I needed his cock more than anything else on earth. “It’s only fair, kiddo.” He said in a matter-of-fact tone. “Ok.” I said quietly. “That’s settled then. Now let’s get you into position. Here, get your hands on the floor, but keep your little but propped up on the couch.” I did as he asked. Withdrawing his cock from my ass took a bit of coaxing, but I got into position, ass pointed toward the ceiling and hanging a bit off the couch, while I propped myself up on the floor. I rested my head on the carpet. Mr. James got on either side of my ass and squatted, pointing his dick right at the entrance to my pussy, but just holding it there. “Alright, kiddo. Get that pussy ready to get pounded.” With that, he shoved his entire dick inside me and I let out an animal howl into the carpet. “Yeah, you like my fat poz cock, don’t you?” He said as he mercilessly pounded my pussy. All I could do was let out a long moan that vibrated with the impacts of his thrusts. “You like my cock. It’s better than any cock you’ve ever had in your life, boy, and do you know why?” he said, pushing my lower back to grind my face in the carpet. “Because this is a poz cock, and they always feel better. Don’t they?” I moaned my ascent. “Don’t they,” he said. I twisted my neck around to look at him. “Yes. Yesssss.” “Good, now tell me what you want.” “Your big. Poz. Cock. Mr. Jaaaaaaaaaaggghhhhhhhhh—“ he really started pounding and it co “And that poz cum?” “Gimme your poz cummmmmnnnnnnnn” “Here it cums, baby boy.” He thrust himself into me so hard my face skidded on the carpet. His cock swelled to twice its normal thickness stretching my pussy to the limit. He let out a deep yell and I felt every jet he sprayed my insides with rope after rope after rope of thick cum. I squeeze down to milk every drop. With his cock still embedded in me he pushed me off the couch like a plow and laid himself down on my back. I could feel his cum oozing deeper inside me, and it was the best feeling in the world. “You’re going to be my poz baby boy, aren’t you?” I honestly didn’t know what he was talking about, but as long as I had his cock in my hole, any cock, I would be just fine. “Now what do you think about that bathhouse?” I let out a tired, but excited yay, punching the air with a weary fist. Mr. James laughed. “Great, but first we need to rid of all this nasty hair. You’re too pretty to be that hairy.” I agreed, and my hole twitched in anticipation.

I'd never be that selfish haha. Gotta make sure our cum hungry bottoms are well fed with as much jizz as possible, right?

Phone number : my new contact # is 669-228-1491 ( text & voice ) Times Available : Any night after 10pm till 6am, can host anonymous pump & dumps. All other days and times, I'm generally available, but can't host. Would need to meet you somewhere or you host. Times Unavailable : Currently, no time or day when i'm not available. Age : 46 Weight : 180 lbs.

Tonight I traveled to the tops' apartments - Got fucked by 5 guys in about 3 hours and got 4 loads... By the last two fucks there was a puddle of cum under where we fucked I had so much in my ass...